violence_n and_o disgrace_n both_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o spoil_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v more_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o he_o the_o soldier_n deride_v set_v some_o drunken_a fellow_n to_o be_v carry_v like_o a_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o hand_n cry_v and_o terrify_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n with_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n etc._n luther_n geneb_n p._n 1117._o lanquet_n fox_n mart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o disputation_n at_o berne_n where_o no_o papist_n will_v appear_v the_o next_o year_n the_o bernite_n geneva_n and_o diverse_a of_o their_o neighbour_n abolish_v popery_n a_o 473._o a_o par._n vrsp_n p._n 469._o 473._o great_a pestilence_n be_v at_o genua_n and_o a_o great_a famine_n in_o and_o about_o venice_n of_o which_o many_o die_v a_o great_a famine_n be_v in_o germany_n for_o three_o year_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n in_o england_n braband_n and_o germany_n lanquet_n germany_n lanquet_n stransbrough_n lay_v away_o the_o mass_n and_o basil_n be_v reform_v 1118._o reform_v par._n vrsp_n p._n 471._o geneb_n p._n 1118._o at_o spires_n the_o prince_n assemble_v where_o a_o papist_n preach_v that_o he_o rather_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o gospel_n than_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n against_o his_o word_n the_o prince_n and_o certain_a city_n protest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o certain_a thing_n conclude_v in_o that_o council_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a faith_n 1530._o anno_fw-la 1530._o &_o thereupon_o arise_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n mart._n protestant_n fox_n mart._n then_o follow_v the_o most_o antichristian_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o merindol_n and_o cabriers_n 475._o cabriers_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 474_o 475._o the_o emperor_n at_o augusta_n command_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v protestant_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v the_o papist_n will_v answer_v they_o but_o clean_o without_o scripture_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o load_v the_o innocent_a cause_n with_o horrible_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o beast_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blaspheme_v there_o follow_v a_o fearful_a inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o destroy_v many_o in_o braband_n holland_n flaunders_n and_o zealand_n and_o at_o rome_n beside_o most_o fearful_a thundering_n and_o much_o heat_n and_o many_o fire_n such_o a_o power_n of_o water_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v perish_v with_o a_o second_o flood_n house_n and_o people_n be_v carry_v down_o the_o river_n tybur_n in_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o water_n be_v 33._o or_o 34._o foot_n high_a the_o 1119._o the_o geneb_n p._n 1119._o french_a king_n erect_v lecture_n in_o paris_n for_o the_o tongue_n give_v reward_n to_o the_o prophet_n florence_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o they_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n savanorola_n etc._n etc._n mart._n etc._n fox_n mart._n the_o heluetian_o fight_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o present_o after_o enter_v league_n of_o perfect_a amity_n the_o turk_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o hungary_n and_o austria_n paulus_n the_o three_o 95._o three_o morris_n papa_n p._n 95._o have_v a_o register_n of_o 45,000_o harlot_n 1534._o ann._n 1534._o that_o pay_v he_o weekly_a tribute_n for_o their_o whoredom_n as_o yet_o the_o harlot_n pay_v every_o one_o a_o july_n by_o the_o week_n which_o amount_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o 45,000_o ducat_n by_o the_o year_n henry_n 1121._o henry_n geneb_n 1121._o the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n defect_v from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v obscure_v in_o england_n 478_o england_n par._n vrsp._n p._n 478_o diverse_a city_n in_o germany_n erect_v stipend_n for_o student_n of_o divinity_n and_o good_a art_n in_o lanquet_n in_o lanquet_n france_n they_o cruel_o persecute_v all_o such_o as_o they_o call_v lutheran_n lanquet_n lutheran_n 1535._o lanquet_n at_o this_o time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abotâ—_z all_o such_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v under_o 300._o mark_v for_o the_o fowl_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o great_a and_o small_a the_o emperor_n rebuke_v the_o protestant_n for_o take_v away_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o clergy_n bucholcer_n clergy_n bucholcer_n pomeranus_n reform_v the_o church_n in_o denmark_n the_o 480._o the_o par._n vrsp._n p._n 480._o protestant_n which_o heretofore_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v now_o accord_v etc._n accord_v 1538._o lanquet_n fox_n etc._n etc._n abbey_n be_v suppress_v in_o england_n and_o all_o friar_n monk_n canon_n nun_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o live_n distribute_v by_o gift_n or_o sale_n to_o nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o all_o sort_n that_o will_v buy_v they_o 19.17.18_o they_o cap._n 19.17.18_o for_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o do_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n etc._n etc._n fox_n etc._n 1539._o fox_n but_o the_o king_n decline_v to_o popery_n and_o set_v forth_o six_o article_n which_o cause_v many_o godly_a man_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n the_o lanquet_n the_o sleidan_n lanquet_n same_o time_n the_o emperor_n object_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o they_o become_v protestant_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spiritual_a live_n and_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o discord_n and_o incline_v unto_o his_o enemy_n hereby_o the_o protestant_n fear_v war_n and_o diverse_a prince_n and_o bishop_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o follow_v present_o a_o lanquet_n a_o lanquet_n year_n of_o great_a heat_n &_o drowght_fw-mi in_o england_n many_o give_v half_o their_o corn_n for_o grind_v the_o other_o half_o diverse_a great_a river_n be_v dry_v up_o many_o die_v of_o burn_a ague_n boil_v in_o heat_n ephemerid_n heat_n orig._n ephemerid_n in_o other_o place_n also_o be_v like_o heat_n &_o drought_n great_a river_n may_v be_v ride_v over_o small_a river_n be_v dry_v up_o diverse_a wood_n be_v burn_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v in_o germany_n and_o boem_n many_o fire_n so_o that_o at_o prage_n the_o king_n principal_a palace_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 1130._o fire_n geneb_n 1130._o the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n leave_v the_o pope_n desolate_a by_o forsake_v his_o religion_n begin_v to_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o labour_v to_o abolish_v the_o protestant_n religion_n 1541._o religion_n buchol_n ann._n 1541._o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o conquer_v algiers_n in_o africa_n be_v repel_v by_o shipwreck_n at_o sea_n and_o by_o stormy_a weather_n which_o the_o emperor_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o ibid._n he_o 543._o ibid._n hermannus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n attempt_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o country_n the_o 1546._o the_o 545._o geneb_n p._n 1130._o anno_fw-la 1546._o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v against_o luther_n etc._n etc._n this_o council_n take_v all_o prerogative_n and_o superiority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v crown_v 131._o crown_v sesse_n 4._o p._n 8._o 10._o a._n 130._o 131._o do_v receive_v and_o adore_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o well_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o none_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n hold_v 1127._o hold_v geneb_n pag._n 1132._o 1127._o charles_n the_o emperor_n have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o june_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o protestant_n who_o defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n yea_o b._n yea_o sleidan_n 17._o pag._n 315._o b._n fernesius_n the_o general_n of_o those_o aid_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v report_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n that_o his_o horse_n may_v swim_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lutheran_n 19.19_o lutheran_n cap._n 19.19_o thus_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o host_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v battle_n against_o the_o
in_o by_o the_o former_a incursion_n do_v begin_v 17.12_o begin_v cap._n 17.12_o ten_o state_n as_o king_n or_o kingdom_n uz._n sabellicus_n uz._n sabellicus_n 1._o the_o common_a wealth_n at_o venice_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hun_n in_o hungary_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a man_n in_o england_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o french_a in_o france_n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n 7._o etc._n 7._o geneb_n melanct._n etc._n etc._n the_o vandal_n in_o boemia_fw-la 8._o the_o sueni_fw-la &_o almanni_n in_o germani_n 9_o the_o exarchi_fw-la of_o ravenna_n 10._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n all_o which_o be_v either_o heathen_a or_o arian_n these_o ten_o 17.12_o ten_o cap._n 17.12_o principality_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n 7.8_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.8_o do_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n among_o who_o the_o pope_n come_v up_o another_o little_a horn_n or_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n 7._o time_n lactan._n l._n 7._o for_o lactantius_n and_o hierome_n upon_o daniel_n do_v say_v that_o all_o writer_n affirm_v this_o 691._o valla_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o p._n 691._o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v among_o they_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o among_o they_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v add_v the_o eleven_o as_o witness_v valla._n chap_n vi._n the_o five_o period_n of_o the_o recure_v beast_n the_o true_a antichrist_n which_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o dependence_n which_o he_o get_v and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n the_o empire_n beyond_o all_o hope_n be_v 13.3_o be_v cap._n 13.3_o wonderful_o cure_v of_o the_o wound_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o make_v inundation_n thereinto_o as_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v 12.1_o have_v cap._n 12.1_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n escape_v by_o flight_n 12.16_o flight_n cap._n 12.16_o and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o 12.17_o the_o cap._n 12.17_o dragon_n wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n first_o and_o after_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o battle_n to_o consider_v the_o enemy_n their_o several_a manner_n of_o fight_n the_o continuance_n and_o the_o success_n the_o 12.17_o the_o cap._n 12.17_o enemy_n be_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o dragon_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n even_o upon_o the_o 12.18_o the_o cap._n 12.18_o sea_n sand_n which_o be_v 5.22_o be_v jer._n 5.22_o the_o bounder_n and_o keeper_n in_o of_o the_o sea_n namely_o command_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o govern_v and_o restrain_v the_o 17.16_o the_o cap._n 17.16_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n do_v war_n by_o his_o deputy_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v by_o mean_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v that_o beast_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n the_o recure_v beast_n be_v the_o politic_a governor_n of_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o external_a face_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v 11.2_o be_v cap._n 11.2_o without_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o king_n the_o priest_n the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n resort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o multitude_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o which_o be_v common_o call_v antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n present_o upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o west_n which_o do_v withhold_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 2.7.8_o he_o 2._o thess_n 2.7.8_o which_o now_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n shall_v let_v the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n till_o heâ—_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n 412._o etc._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o hom._n 4_o nic._n orem_n ex_fw-la hierom._n q._n ult._n ad_fw-la inquisi_fw-la januarii_n apud_fw-la foxum_n martyr_n p._n 412._o for_o when_o as_o the_o roman_a or_o west_n empire_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o while_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v none_o shall_v present_o be_v subject_a to_o antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a and_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o by_o force_n the_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n this_o recure_v beast_n which_o be_v call_v antichrist_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n 17.3_o beast_n cap._n 17.3_o the_o woman_n 7.15_o woman_n ca._n 17.18_o lactant_fw-la justit_fw-la 7.15_o be_v rome_n that_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o 17.13_o which_o cap._n 17.13_o also_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v afterward_o arise_v do_v depend_v she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o place_n apparel_n profession_n &_o name_n her_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 17.3_o the_o cap._n 17.3_o wilderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o spirit_n a_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n a_o wilderness_n spiritual_o so_o call_v in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v shememah_n be_v auenar_n dict_z hebr_n in_o midâ—bar_n &_o shememah_n so_o confound_v that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o sigh_v for_o grief_n a_o place_n of_o 44.19_o of_o isay_n 13.20_o psal_n 44.19_o dragon_n and_o ostrige_n and_o wild_a people_n etc._n etc._n howsoever_o ungodly_a and_o ignorant_a man_n commend_v she_o for_o holiness_n and_o civility_n so_o barbarous_a in_o the_o time_n follow_v do_v that_o city_n or_o policy_n prove_v the_o place_n be_v also_o call_v a_o wilderness_n for_o etc._n for_o cap_n 18.8.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o desolation_n which_o the_o city_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o in_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v her_o apparel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o unlike_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o heavenly_a apparel_n this_o woman_n be_v 17.4_o be_v cap._n 17.4_o array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a the_o 3_o the_o poly._n jau_n 5._o 3_o colour_n of_o the_o robe_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v know_v and_o with_o 5.7_o with_o dan_n 5.7_o which_o prince_n do_v use_v to_o honour_v they_o who_o they_o will_v advance_v which_o be_v often_o also_o put_v for_o the_o martial_a the_o martial_a magistracy_n &_o the_o magistrate_n the_o signification_n be_v that_o that_o city_n shall_v by_o honour_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o prince_n rise_v unto_o no_o less_o than_o imperial_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o teach_v that_o riches_n external_a glory_n princely_a immunity_n &_o authority_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o she_o principal_o labour_v for_o for_o 426._o for_o hist_o of_o it_o ex_fw-la egn._n p._n 426._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o a_o ambition_n more_o than_o immoderate_a and_o so_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v etc._n think_v 1._o tim._n 6.5_o etc._n etc._n that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o so_o much_o unlike_o the_o true_a church_n that_o tread_v the_o moon_n under_o foot_n because_o she_o know_v that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v further_o say_v to_o be_v gild_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n trim_v herself_o as_o a_o bride_n or_o rather_o a_o courtesan_n for_o the_o great_a prince_n her_o profession_n be_v 17.1.4.5_o be_v cap._n 17.1.4.5_o whoredom_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o the_o table_n spiritual_a for_o idolatry_n and_o 106.29_o and_o psal_n 106.29_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o carnal_a for_o adultery_n which_o grow_v to_o be_v very_o common_a when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v seduce_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n wherefore_o this_o woman_n be_v call_v 17.1_o call_v cap._n 17.1_o the_o great_a whore_n even_o spiritual_o 11.8_o spiritual_o cap._n 11.8_o sodom_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a entice_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o she_o 17.4_o she_o cap._n 17.4_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o prince_n to_o drink_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n
of_o many_o unto_o this_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n f.h._n pit_n n.d._n ans_fw-fr s._n f.h._n for_o the_o dark_a and_o deep_a school-learning_n 2.24_o school-learning_n cap._n 2.24_o or_o profoundness_n of_o satan_n which_o it_o teach_v leave_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o difficulty_n and_o subtlety_n the_o name_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v 13.14_o be_v cap._n 13.14_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v again_o namely_o the_o image_n of_o the_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o stranger_n but_o do_v live_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o arian_n prince_n constantine_n constantius_n julian_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v make_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n and_o especial_o in_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o glory_v to_o be_v abolish_v this_o beast_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n wherefore_o this_o be_v 553._o be_v geneb_n 552._o 553._o a_o monarchy_n not_o civil_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o emperor_n but_o ecclesiastical_a under_o he_o who_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n for_o 347_o for_o hist_o of_o it_o ex_fw-la pom._n laet_fw-la p._n 347_o rome_n the_o very_a goddess_n of_o all_o land_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o seat_n and_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 17.9.10.11_o the_o cap._n 17.9.10.11_o seven_o head_n or_o form_n of_o kingdom_n or_o government_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o sovereignty_n first_o of_o king_n second_o consul_n three_o decemuiri_fw-la four_o dictator_n five_o triumuiri_fw-la be_v fall_v one_o be_v namely_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o six_o and_o now_o the_o empire_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n step_v up_o this_o beast_n the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o pope_n stand_v a_o while_n as_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 17.3_o have_v cap._n 17.3_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n herein_o both_o like_a unto_o the_o dragon_n which_o represent_v the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o also_o like_o the_o other_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o represent_v the_o pretend_a christian_a empire_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o because_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o latter_a beast_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v also_o mouth_n as_o lion_n for_o force_n and_o majesty_n body_n like_o the_o pantheresse_n for_o swiftness_n inamour_v deceive_a and_o enchant_a such_o which_o be_v to_o be_v delude_v by_o she_o and_o foot_n like_v unto_o bear_n foot_n for_o strong_a and_o sure_o march_v and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 17.1_o the_o cap._n 17.1_o other_o beast_n so_o into_o this_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o 7.1.7.19_o of_o dan._n 7.1.7.19_o daniel_n that_o his_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o foot_n even_o 9.11_o even_o cap._n 9.11_o abaddon_n and_o apollyan_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2.3_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o this_o beast_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o corrupt_a empire_n so_o that_o theod._n that_o see_v ruff._n soc._n sozâ—m_n theod._n what_o shift_v perjury_n dissimulation_n 13._o dissimulation_n soc._n 8._o 13._o spread_v of_o false_a rumour_n cruelty_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o arian_n prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v reviue_v in_o this_o beast_n and_o whereas_o this_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v likewise_o in_o a_o manner_n compare_v to_o the_o dragon_n what_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n be_v reviue_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o beast_n be_v call_v by_o the_o k_o name_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o 4._o the_o livi._n det_fw-la 1._o l._n 4._o pont._n max._n of_o numaes_n devise_v unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o funeral_n with_o the_o order_n to_o pacify_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n man_n 17.8_o man_n cap._n 17.8_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n numa_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o title_n in_o the_o emperor_n who_o call_v themselves_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n represent_v the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o people_n which_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n govern_v the_o policy_n of_o rome_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n emperor_n pont._n max._n province_n proconsul_n tribune_n centurion_n garrison_n moribus_fw-la ex_fw-la peucere_fw-la de_fw-la divination_n &_o geuffraeo_n de_fw-fr turcorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la voluntary_n tributary_n gentleman_n train_v youth_n the_o image_n the_o papacy_n pope_n pont._n max._n foreign_a church_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n legate_n etc._n etc._n rector_n abbey_n beg_v friar_n order_n of_o soldier_n seminary_n the_o turk_n policy_n mahomet_n high_a bishop_n province_n beglerbij_fw-la bassi_n sangiaci_n flambole_a sobasir_n timariota_n akengi_n spachi_n saray_v in_o this_o table_n be_v compare_v the_o heathen_a and_o pretend_a christian_a policy_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o mahumetanes_n quis_fw-la istorum_fw-la chiron_fw-fr fuit_fw-la in_o the_o papacy_n the_o honour_n and_o ceremony_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v altogether_o borrow_v of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n barbarian_n arian_n etc._n etc._n examine_v etc._n lud._n vives_z teste_fw-la chemnicio_n in_o examine_v there_o can_v no_o difference_n be_v show_v but_o that_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v his_o 17.9.10_o his_o cap._n 17.9.10_o seven_o head_n be_v those_o seven_o policy_n by_o which_o rome_n be_v govern_v and_o those_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v of_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n before_o cap._n 1._o his_o 17.12_o his_o cap._n 17.12_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o principality_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n but_o do_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n this_o monarchical_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v those_o ten_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a inundation_n of_o stranger_n furthermore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o 17.3_o to_o cap._n 17.3_o be_v scarlet_a colour_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v white_a spot_v little_a eye_n of_o black_a for_o this_o be_v red_a like_o the_o panther_n of_o syria_n and_o africa_n or_o rather_o like_o the_o red_a dragon_n signify_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v more_o authority_n and_o be_v more_o bloody_a than_o be_v the_o arian_n for_o 18.24_o for_o cap._n 18.24_o in_o she_o be_v find_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o 17.3_o this_o cap._n 17.3_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o a_o pantheresse_n be_v full_a of_o spot_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o this_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o do_v open_a their_o mouth_n to_o blaspheme_v curse_n slander_n lie_v scoff_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o blasphemous_a more_o or_o less_o so_o they_o spare_v no_o person_n nor_o thing_n for_o they_o blaspheme_v 13.6_o blaspheme_v cap._n 13.6_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v the_o arian_n not_o so_o bad_a for_o the_o beast_n represent_v they_o 13.1_o they_o cap._n 13.1_o have_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o head_n only_o the_o prince_n and_o some_o chief_a person_n be_v blasphemous_a the_o rest_n ignorant_o religious_a or_o not_o so_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o enemy_n be_v 12.7_o be_v cap._n 12.7_o michael_n with_o 6.2_o with_o cap._n 6.2_o his_o horseman_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o 17.14_o the_o cap._n 17.14_o lamb_n and_o they_o that_o
supper_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n podiebrachius_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n be_v move_v by_o a_o parasite_n why_o he_o like_v not_o their_o religion_n of_o popery_n require_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a prince_n rather_o than_o the_o hussite_n he_o answer_v we_o do_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v please_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o own_o choice_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o listen_v the_o mind_n be_v overcome_v with_o great_a reason_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o persuade_v of_o my_o minister_n religion_n if_o i_o follow_v thy_o religion_n i_o may_v perchance_o deceive_v man_n contrary_a to_o my_o soul_n i_o can_v deceive_v god_n which_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 406._o etc._n bucholcer_n par._n vrsp_n 406._o calistus_n the_o three_o in_o his_o second_o year_n mahomet_n with_o a_o 150,000_o besiege_v belgrade_n capistranus_n a_o minorite_n friar_n stand_v to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n but_o he_o use_v not_o any_o superstition_n for_o cry_v out_o he_o say_v jesus_n look_v on_o we_o be_v present_a with_o thy_o people_n that_o suffer_v for_o thou_o where_o be_v thy_o mercy_n of_o old_a come_v and_o defend_v thy_o people_n lest_o they_o say_v among_o the_o gentile_n where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_n get_v a_o rich_a and_o noble_a victory_n in_o memory_n whereof_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a superstition_n foolish_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n hunniades_n who_o have_v be_v a_o noble_a victor_n over_o the_o turk_n after_o this_o his_o last_o battle_n fall_v sick_a but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v to_o he_o as_o the_o superstitious_a manner_n be_v but_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thus_o the_o remnant_n give_v to_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o now_o the_o 11.14_o the_o cap._n 11.14_o second_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v past_a but_o the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o three_o 11.14_o three_o cap._n 11.14_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o king_n convert_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o woe_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o such_o which_o do_v rather_o desire_v to_o possess_v the_o earth_n then_o to_o inherit_v heaven_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o victorious_a reign_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v hereof_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v abroad_o when_o 11.15_o when_o cap._n 11.15_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v and_o evident_o speak_v by_o all_o godly_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n express_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o king_n will_v also_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o only_a and_o holy_a administration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o hereupon_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 11.16_o the_o cap._n 11.16_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o make_v any_o consciecne_n of_o their_o place_n as_o those_o which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n first_o do_v humble_a themselves_o even_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o administration_n second_o they_o do_v also_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n and_o man_n and_o in_o their_o place_n worship_n god_n both_o with_o praise_n and_o administration_n of_o justice_n as_o for_o their_o praise_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v 11.17_o say_v cap._n 11.17_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v even_o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v everlasting_a for_o that_o take_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mortal_a weak_a and_o mutable_a man_n who_o of_o long_a time_n have_v tread_v thy_o sanctuary_n under_o foot_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o entrance_n and_o possession_n of_o thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v full_o and_o alone_o administer_v by_o thou_o as_o for_o their_o sincere_a administration_n of_o justice_n they_o show_v that_o they_o so_o regard_v the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereupon_o such_o which_o rather_o profess_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o christ_n even_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n be_v 11.18_o be_v cap._n 11.18_o angry_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o anger_n be_v first_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o whosoever_o shall_v deserve_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n second_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v martyr_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v whether_o they_o die_v as_o innocent_n or_o not_o so_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o such_o come_v to_o be_v look_v into_o and_o examine_v again_o by_o justice_n faithful_o which_o they_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v know_v three_o because_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christian_a king_n that_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o do_v sincere_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o lord_n whereas_o antichrist_n do_v tread_v they_o under_o foot_n yea_o because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o by_o prince_n shall_v give_v reward_n also_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o in_o deed_n do_v fear_v his_o name_n to_o small_a and_o great_a who_o antichrist_n expose_v to_o death_n and_o confiscation_n load_v they_o with_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n by_o prince_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n be_v they_o turk_n or_o papist_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o drift_v by_o godly_a governor_n those_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n john_n 15.1_o john_n cap._n 15.1_o see_v another_o great_a and_o marvelous_a sign_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o they_o even_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o these_o plague_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n whence_o these_o angel_n do_v receive_v they_o and_o the_o pour_v of_o they_o forth_o these_o plague_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o after_o the_o godly_a do_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v open_v concern_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a baptism_n be_v restore_v namely_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v now_o figure_v 15.2_o figure_v cap._n 15.2_o by_o a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n godly_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v baptize_v 3.11_o baptize_v mat._n 3.11_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n whereas_o hitherto_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o repentance_n with_o patience_n here_o therefore_o stand_v the_o boemian_o which_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n the_o civil_a estate_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o his_o image_n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o his_o mark_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n his_o army_n which_o he_o send_v against_o they_o these_o i_o say_v stand_v constant_o at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n continue_v sincere_a and_o zealous_a professor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overcome_v that_o contrary_o they_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o their_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o spiritual_o
of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n put_v out_o the_o flame_a eye_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o sibyllaes_n oracle_n iump_v herein_o with_o the_o heretic_n tatianus_n hosius_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o their_o army_n make_v war_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v many_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 20._o etc._n can._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 25._o the_o reform_v cap._n 20._o under_o this_o pope_n the_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o her_o jurisdiction_n be_v require_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o all_o prince_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 1167._o god_n geneb_n 1167._o and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o league_n false_o call_v holy_a 1566._o anno_fw-la 1566._o pius_fw-la the_o five_o 1179._o five_o geneb_n 1168._o 1169._o 1179._o a_o most_o severe_a observer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o twice_o proscribe_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o expose_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o whosoever_o will_v take_v it_o the_o force_n of_o which_o thunderbolt_n the_o godly_a papist_n continual_o do_v pray_v to_o see_v howsoever_o they_o do_v otherwise_o dissemble_v 1566._o dissemble_v buchol_n ann._n 1566._o about_o 400._o noble_n of_o the_o low-country_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o governess_n the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n that_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o and_o that_o she_o will_v grant_v they_o liberty_n in_o religion_n 1170._o religion_n geneb_n 1170._o in_o many_o place_n image_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o here_o begin_v the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o low_a country_n mornix_n country_n annales_n belgic_a oratio_n phil._n mornix_n then_o come_v the_o tyrant_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n into_o the_o low_a country_n who_o be_v send_v to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o protestant_n there_o he_o there_o commit_v most_o bloody_a execution_n cruel_a war_n and_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o which_o he_o insult_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o country_n apologia_fw-la country_n christopoli_n apologia_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o papist_n blame_v he_o and_o exclaim_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o over_o much_o clemency_n for_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o nothing_o but_o death_n will_v satisfy_v they_o 97._o they_o specul_fw-la tragicunt_fw-la p._n 97._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n cause_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o be_v apprehend_v imprison_a and_o put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o low_a country_n gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o restore_v papistry_n 1572._o anno_fw-la 1572._o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o change_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n this_o buchol_n this_o histo_n gallica_n buchol_n year_n after_o many_o merciless_a murder_n in_o france_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o paris_n most_o horrible_a bloody_a and_o cruel_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v and_o massacre_n commit_v upon_o the_o admiral_n of_o france_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o be_v insi_v thither_o as_o also_o upon_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30,000_o be_v murder_v at_o this_o time_n in_o france_n so_o be_v the_o french_a man_n murder_v 290._o year_n before_o in_o sicilia_n for_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n like_o death_n but_o far_o unlike_o cause_n ibid._n cause_n buchol_n ibid._n arias_n montanus_n finish_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o four_o language_n after_o these_o murder_n in_o france_n follow_v belgi_n follow_v 1574._o annales_n belgi_n a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o sea_n near_o romerswall_n in_o the_o low-country_n where_o the_o spaniard_n be_v overthrow_v that_o yet_o they_o can_v recover_v no_o strength_n at_o sea_n there_o and_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o manner_n stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v alij_fw-la drink_v 1588._o mer._n gallo_n bell_n meteranus_n &_o alij_fw-la the_o spaniard_n and_o all_o the_o confederate_n of_o the_o papist_n send_v into_o the_o narrow_a sea_n against_o england_n etc._n etc._n a_o navy_n which_o they_o call_v invincible_a etc._n invincible_a cap._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n strange_o dispose_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a navy_n be_v scatter_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v gallica_n destroy_v 15â—9_n histo_n gallica_n the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n of_o france_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o same_o chamber_n in_o which_o the_o massacre_n be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o be_v commit_v 1572._o this_o king_n be_v then_o the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n for_o now_o of_o long_a time_n religious_a man_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o 152._o the_o genff_n de_fw-fr turcorum_fw-la origine_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 152._o saracenicall_a assasine_n to_o carry_v knife_n in_o their_o sleeve_n to_o murder_v prince_n in_o their_o house_n as_o a_o step_n to_o paradise_n then_o do_v the_o most_o sacred_a queen_n of_o england_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o true_a christian_a nobility_n and_o chivalry_n peregrine_n lord_n willoughby_n send_v force_n into_o france_n to_o assist_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarra_n against_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n and_o the_o league_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o king_n to_o a_o exceed_v straight_o at_o diepe_a by_o which_o service_n the_o king_n so_o succeed_v against_o his_o enemy_n that_o belg._n that_o mercu._n gallo_n belg._n if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o fortune_n he_o have_v cleaâ—e_o overthrow_v the_o league_n for_o ever_o mart._n ever_o 1598._o specul_fw-la trag._n apologia_fw-la christopoli_n historiae_fw-la de_fw-fr indi_fw-it occidentaâ—i_fw-fr etc._n etc._n fox_n mart._n at_o last_o die_v philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n under_o who_o in_o spain_n england_n the_o low-country_n india_n etc._n etc._n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o poor_a innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o his_o death_n be_v more_o strange_a or_o miserable_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v for_o he_o die_v all_o his_o part_n in_o a_o manner_n eat_v with_o lice_n k._n lice_n edict_n of_o the_o f._n k._n the_o french_a king_n publish_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bear_v office_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o 1603._o there_o 1603._o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v most_o happy_o unite_v the_o crown_n descend_v to_o the_o most_o godly_a learned_a and_o excellent_a king_n james_n by_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o to_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o christ_n have_v publish_v this_o sonnet_n doron_n basllicon_n doron_n god_n 82.1_o god_n psal_n 82.1_o give_v not_o king_n the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o 7.17_o for_o cap._n 7.17_o on_o his_o throne_n his_o sceptre_n do_v they_o sâ—ey_v and_o as_o 16.17.18_o as_o cap._n 16.17.18_o their_o subject_n ought_v they_o to_o obey_v so_o etc._n so_o cap._n 4.10_o &_o 5._o 8_o 9.10_o &_o 11.16_o etc._n etc._n king_n shall_v fear_v and_o serve_v their_o god_n again_o if_o then_o you_o will_v 11.15_o will_v cap._n 10.1.2_o &_o 11.15_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a reign_n 17.16_o reign_n cap._n 17.16_o observe_v the_o statute_n of_o your_o heavenly_a king_n and_o 10.11.12_o and_o cap._n 10.11.12_o from_o his_o law_n make_v all_o your_o law_n to_o spring_v since_o 17.17_o since_o cap._n 17.17_o his_o lieutenant_n here_o you_o shall_v remain_v 11.18_o remain_v cap._n 11.18_o 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o sâ—â—d_v fâ—â—st_a trâ—â—_n and_o plain_a eâ—â—resse_v the_o proud_a 7.17_o proud_a cap._n 7.17_o 〈…〉_o be_v the_o right_a walâ—â—_n 19.12_o walâ—â—_n cap._n 19.12_o always_o so_o at_o ever_o in_o his_o sight_n who_o guard_v the_o godly_a 15.1_o godly_a cap._n 15.1_o plague_v the_o profane_a and_o etc._n and_o cap._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n so_o you_o shall_v in_o princely_a virtue_n shine_v resemble_v right_o &c_n right_o cap._n 4.2.3_o &c_n &c_n your_o mighty_a king_n divine_a hallelujah_a for_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reign_v amen_o hallelujah_a to_o the_o reader_n there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o phial_n the_o great_a hallelujahs_a the_o waâ—â—â—_n of_o gâ—g_n
stilico_n labour_v to_o invest_v his_o son_n eucherius_n into_o the_o empire_n who_o 118._o who_o abb._n ursp_n 118._o ever_o of_o a_o child_n do_v lay_v trap_n to_o ensnare_v the_o christian_n second_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o 9.4_o the_o cap._n 3.13_o &_o 9.4_o imperial_o which_o seek_v to_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n though_o they_o feel_v from_o heaven_n to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o these_o because_o of_o their_o earthly_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v do_v not_o open_o show_v any_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n or_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o these_o stranger_n be_v 9.3_o be_v cap._n 9.3_o fearful_a they_o be_v as_o a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o vermin_n compound_v of_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n at_o first_o in_o their_o inundation_n vex_v the_o world_n like_o locust_n but_o afterward_o those_o which_o follow_v hurt_v man_n as_o scorpion_n for_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n such_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v to_o hurt_v but_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o fight_n we_o must_v mark_v diligent_o their_o diverse_a procceeding_n against_o the_o church_n and_o imperial_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n and_o to_o scorpion_n the_o form_n 9.7_o form_n cap._n 9.7_o of_o they_o as_o locust_n be_v that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a army_n of_o horseman_n prepare_v to_o battle_n 2._o battle_n strab._n geog._n l._n 7._o quod_fw-la gâ—og_n l._n 2._o for_o these_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o all_o people_n in_o the_o north_n be_v altogether_o horseman_n none_o of_o they_o go_v on_o foot_n but_o both_o great_a and_o small_a do_v use_v to_o ride_v their_o martial_a discipline_n be_v to_o serve_v under_o cabellicus_n under_o cabellicus_n king_n which_o it_o mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o on_o their_o 9.7_o their_o cap._n 9.7_o head_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v no_o kingdom_n yet_o their_o head_n be_v call_v 100_o call_v abb._n ur_n p._n 100_o king_n they_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n because_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o 17.12_o of_o cap._n 17.12_o these_o trouble_v diverse_a king_n do_v arise_v of_o they_o 9.52_o they_o luc._n 9.52_o for_o the_o fair_a pretext_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o their_o action_n they_o be_v say_v to_o 9.7_o to_o cap._n 9.7_o have_v face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v ur_n be_v abb._n ur_n of_o a_o manly_a countenance_n they_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a humanity_n towards_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v call_v 7._o call_v strab._n geo._n l._n 7._o iustissimi_fw-la populorum_fw-la the_o just_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o dei_fw-la and_o lud._n vives_z in_o praefat_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o empire_n they_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o entertain_v any_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o peace_n discover_v the_o treason_n of_o stilico_n which_o they_o know_v neither_o do_v they_o violate_v the_o peace_n once_o conclude_v but_o upon_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o they_o have_v 9.8_o have_v cap_n 9.8_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n for_o the_o goth_n be_v call_v gens_n gentâ—â—_n gens_n visperg_n p._n 96._o gentâ—â—_n capillata_fw-la the_o nation_n with_o the_o long_a hair_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o country_n people_n do_v wear_v long_a hair_n and_o do_v 2._o do_v quad._n gâ—â—g_n 2._o use_v to_o poll_v their_o head_n behind_o but_o before_o of_o their_o hair_n they_o make_v two_o long_a tricaâ—_fw-la tress_n or_o lock_n like_v unto_o our_o woman_n which_o they_o cast_v behind_o their_o ear_n very_o amorous_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o dress_v be_v etc._n be_v strab._n 7._o p._n 205._o etc._n etc._n also_o mean_v their_o effeminate_a and_o entice_a condition_n and_o common_a use_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o their_o 1.6_o their_o cap._n 9.8_o joel._n 1.6_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o horrible_a waste_n that_o these_o locust_n do_v make_v 19_o make_v plin._n l._n 11._o 19_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a locust_n do_v gnaw_v with_o their_o tooth_n whatsoever_o they_o light_v upon_o even_o the_o door_n of_o man_n house_n sometime_o so_o do_v these_o 102._o these_o abb._n ur_n pag._n 102._o barbarian_n they_o devour_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o locust_n be_v their_o courage_n be_v unconquerable_a as_o 9.9_o as_o cap._n 9.9_o if_o they_o have_v habergiont_a or_o curet_n like_v to_o curet_n of_o iron_n of_o the_o best_a proof_n aug._n proof_n vives_z prae_n in_o aug._n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a religion_n that_o their_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o else_o be_v place_v in_o a_o better_a room_n or_o at_o least_o that_o death_n be_v better_a than_o life_n wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v in_o their_o war_n to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o sword_n length_n it_o be_v report_v 7._o report_v strab._n geo._n 7._o that_o when_o their_o orator_n be_v ask_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a what_o they_o fear_v most_o they_o answer_v lest_o the_o sky_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o audacious_a resolution_n be_v 100_o be_v abb._n ursp_n p._n 100_o attribute_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o mars_n who_o they_o honour_v when_o a_o herdsman_n have_v find_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o ground_n with_o which_o a_o beast_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o be_v graze_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o attilas_n with_o this_o present_n he_o grow_v so_o courageous_a as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v by_o this_o sword_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o mars_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o people_n make_v a_o fearful_a incursion_n into_o the_o empire_n as_o terrible_o as_o the_o 11.29_o the_o plin._n 11.29_o locust_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o their_o wing_n like_o other_o fowl_n do_v seem_v to_o those_o who_o field_n they_o be_v fear_v to_o light_n upon_o 1.7.8_o upon_o cap._n 9.9_o judg._n 4.3.13_o hab._n 1.7.8_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o chariot_n when_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n they_o be_v sup_n be_v vives_z ubi_fw-la sup_n so_o many_o that_o no_o one_o land_n be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o food_n for_o ursp_n for_o abb._n ursp_n their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o shop_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v always_o know_v to_o be_v a_o fierce_a people_n for_o alexander_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o caesar_n avoid_v himself_o of_o they_o pyrrhus_n abhor_v they_o so_o be_v their_o come_n into_o the_o empire_n terrible_a both_o bergomensiâ—_n both_o bergomensiâ—_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o wagon_n and_o horse_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o the_o people_n do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o their_o come_n these_o first_o carian_a first_o anno._n 405._o carian_a come_v into_o italy_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o rhadagasus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 405._o as_o for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o come_v they_o proceed_v diverse_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o imperial_o as_o for_o the_o church_n god_n so_o command_v these_o stranger_n proclaim_v a_o very_a sup_v very_a aug._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o vives_z sup_v strange_a law_n namely_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v spare_v the_o church_n and_o all_o whosoever_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n hurt_v none_o of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v 94.5_o have_v cap._n 94.5_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o 594._o they_o geneb_n p._n 592._o 594._o testify_v that_o they_o war_v with_o the_o roman_n but_o not_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n a_o certain_a religion_n to_o respect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o their_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v 205._o call_v strab._n 7._o p._n 205._o godworshipper_n towards_o the_o imperial_o and_o such_o which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v more_o violence_n yet_o with_o a_o strange_a limitation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o 9.5_o not_o cap._n 9.5_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v for_o these_o barbarian_n proclaim_v a_o sâ—p_n a_o berg._n in_o alarico_n vives_z ubi_fw-la sâ—p_n law_n among_o their_o soldier_n that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n but_o as_o they_o be_v
14.3_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n &_o before_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o glorious_a cherubin_n and_o before_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v signify_v the_o good_a and_o most_o christian_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o caranza_n for_o caranza_n under_o theodosius_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o also_o the_o carthaginian_a milevitan_a and_o aurasican_n counsel_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o african_a aug._n african_a melan._n 3._o epist_n aug._n council_n write_v unto_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o disallow_v the_o error_n spring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o spread_v any_o further_a under_o martianus_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o chalcedonia_n against_o the_o eutychian_o 64â—_n eutychian_o geneb_n p._n 64â—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 552._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o certain_a heretic_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n a_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o holy_a harper_n the_o song_n which_o those_o father_n and_o counsel_n do_v sing_v be_v somewhat_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o no_o man_n 14.3_o man_n cap._n 14.3_o can_v learn_v the_o song_n but_o the_o 144,000_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o be_v not_o earthly_a mind_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o augustine_n latter_a book_n that_o he_o have_v sometime_o unproper_a 3._o unproper_a melan._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl_n post_fw-la vol._n 3._o speech_n but_o if_o they_o be_v well_o &_o favourable_o judge_v of_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a truth_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n enforce_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o as_o little_a offence_n to_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n be_v by_o fly_v to_o carry_v herself_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o 12.14_o the_o cap._n 12.14_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o country_n now_o 5â—â—_n now_o geneb_n p._n 5â—â—_n make_v new_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v afterward_o sabel_n afterward_o sabel_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gensericus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v the_o bishop_n which_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v flee_v and_o banish_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o other_o tyrant_n in_o other_o place_n from_o hence_o the_o church_n be_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v mingle_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v 1260._o year_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o devilish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v not_o know_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o church_n the_o success_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n and_o also_o concern_v these_o stranger_n by_o this_o inundation_n of_o these_o barbarous_a 13.3_o barbarous_a cap._n 13.3_o nation_n that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v as_o wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v rend_v and_o tear_v 609_o tear_v geneb_n p._n 609_o germany_n dacia_n sarmatia_n spain_n britain_n and_o france_n do_v altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o utter_a 3._o utter_a melan._n 3._o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o office_n also_o of_o 1_o of_o sabel_n e._n 8._o l._n 1_o consul_n cease_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 560._o 641._o 560._o geneb_n p._n 641._o in_o the_o space_n of_o 142._o or_o rather_o 150_o year_n 642._o year_n 642._o rome_n the_o tame_a of_o mankind_n and_o castle_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v sustain_v many_o casualty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v serious_o slide_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n as_o some_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o to_o that_o use_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o from_o the_o foundation_n for_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o alaricus_n army_n in_o the_o age_n of_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n anon_o it_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o vandal_n within_o 44._o year_n after_o that_o 22._o year_n by_o odoacer_n and_o his_o heruli_n again_o after_o 14._o year_n by_o theodoricus_n and_o his_o ostrogothe_n furthermore_o after_o 50._o year_n it_o be_v take_v by_o belifarius_fw-la at_o last_o it_o come_v into_o extreme_a misery_n by_o totilas_n &_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o goth_n after_o 12._o year_n and_o 426._o and_o hist_o of_o it_o ex_fw-la egna_fw-la p._n 426._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n 476._o name_n cum_fw-la p._n 468._o ex_fw-la paul_n diaco_n 6._o qu._n buchol_n ann._n 476._o by_o the_o flight_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o caesar_n of_o the_o 468._o the_o with_fw-mi hist_o anti_fw-la ex_fw-la paulo_n diac._n p._n 468._o roman_a nation_n renown_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n do_v fall_v and_o be_v clean_o overthrow_v that_o as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a which_o do_v not_o repay_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o or_o their_o ancestry_n for_o in_o augustulus_n 143._o augustulus_n carion_n f._n 143._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la in_o italy_n perish_v and_o end_v they_o lose_v their_o 5._o their_o sab._n e._n 8._o l._n 5._o language_n at_o rome_n the_o roman_a civil_a law_n be_v as_o exile_v 914_o exile_v geneb_n p._n 914_o from_o hence_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n 12.16_o earth_n cap._n 12.16_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o country_n into_o which_o these_o stranger_n make_v incursion_n swallow_v they_o us._n for_o these_o stranger_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o natural_a inhabitant_n 5._o inhabitant_n saâ—el_n â—n_n â—_o l._n 5._o of_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o come_v the_o goth_n which_o remain_v in_o italy_n degenerate_v into_o the_o name_n of_o italian_n in_o spain_n into_o spaniard_n leave_v only_o in_o diverse_a place_n some_o place_n of_o their_o name_n which_o keep_v their_o memory_n and_o of_o they_o arise_v certain_a kingdom_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o success_n that_o these_o stranger_n find_v be_v first_o that_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v for_o â—_o for_o cap._n 9.5_o â—_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v five_o month_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n for_o a_o month_n prâ—t_fw-la month_n erasm_n remâ—_n in_o tab_v prâ—t_fw-la according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n egyptian_n and_o astronomer_n contain_v 30._o day_n and_o so_o five_o month_n amount_v to_o 150._o day_n which_o count_v a_o 4.6_o a_o ezech._n 4.6_o day_n for_o a_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o 150._o year_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o rhadagasus_n first_o enter_v which_o be_v in_o carion_n in_o carion_n the_o year_n 405._o unto_o the_o sabel_n the_o sabel_n death_n of_o teias_n the_o last_o of_o these_o stranger_n that_o afflict_v the_o empire_n which_o be_v 643_o be_v geneb_n p._n 643_o in_o the_o year_n 555._o be_v precise_o 150._o year_n and_o though_o the_o people_n do_v still_o continue_v yet_o the_o kingdom_n name_n power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v root_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n this_o number_n of_o 150._o year_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o fatal_a limit_n to_o such_o as_o make_v incursion_n into_o the_o country_n of_o other_o second_o they_o that_o for_o 150._o year_n can_v be_v bring_v under_o no_o man_n power_n be_v in_o the_o end_n afterward_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n 7._o antichrist_n strab._n 7._o and_o as_o before_o they_o come_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o priest_n which_o live_v in_o a_o inaccessible_a cell_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o do_v ever_o set_v they_o to_o make_v incursion_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n as_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n a_o destroyer_n so_o 9.11_o so_o cap._n 9.11_o now_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o which_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o 7._o who_o dan._n 7._o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o
be_v on_o his_o side_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a by_o these_o the_o lamb_n bring_v a_o double_a woe_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a empire_n the_o first_o woe_n be_v three_o fold_n which_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n inflict_v as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v 9.13_o cause_v cap._n 9.13_o four_o angel_n or_o fierce_a and_o unresistable_a nation_n to_o be_v loose_v against_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o be_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o cap._n 9.13_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v a_o six_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n henceforth_o in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o papacy_n with_o the_o mahometans_n but_o the_o former_a heresy_n they_o share_v between_o they_o thus_o what_o have_v be_v heretical_o teach_v against_o the_o trinity_n the_o mahumetanes_n take_v up_o what_o against_o piety_n or_o holiness_n the_o popish_a beast_n do_v embrace_v hereupon_o be_v hear_v a_o commandment_n to_o loose_v these_o angel_n and_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o commandment_n first_o be_v show_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o then_o the_o matter_n command_v as_o for_o the_o place_n saint_n john_n say_v 9.13_o say_v cap._n 9.13_o i_o hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n meaning_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o mediator_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 9.24_o the_o levit._fw-la 16.16_o heb._n 9.24_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o because_o that_o from_o hence_o come_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o otherwise_o by_o offer_v their_o prayer_n by_o 10.1_o by_o levit._fw-la 10.1_o strange_a fire_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o arrogate_a the_o 16.21_o the_o numb_a 16.21_o priest_n office_n as_o chorah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n or_o make_v themselves_o mediator_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o prayer_n etc._n prayer_n see_v ruff._n soc._n soz._n theod._n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v horrible_o corrupt_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o arian_n acatian_o eutychian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v reconciliation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v procure_v a_o curse_n and_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o west_n he_o be_v make_v intercessor_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o also_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v unsufficient_a etc._n etc._n which_o also_o cause_v this_o fearful_a curse_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n to_o vex_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v 9.14_o be_v cap._n 9.14_o that_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v that_o those_o four_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n saracen_n turk_n or_o parthian_n and_o tartar_n or_o sarmatian_n which_o be_v bind_v either_o by_o league_n or_o affinity_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o water_n or_o rock_n near_o to_o the_o head_n stream_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o their_o bond_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n so_o that_o of_o friend_n they_o shall_v become_v foe_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o commandment_n do_v follow_v by_o those_o four_o nation_n both_o ready_a and_o fierce_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ready_o prepare_v at_o 9.15_o at_o cap._n 9.15_o a_o hour_n at_o a_o day_n at_o a_o month_n and_o at_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n at_o every_o moment_n short_a and_o long_o their_o fierceness_n be_v this_o that_o 9.16.17.18.19_o that_o cap._n 9.16.17.18.19_o come_v with_o million_o of_o horseman_n they_o both_o by_o their_o general_n and_o also_o by_o their_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n command_v as_o horrible_a waste_n as_o be_v make_v at_o &c_n at_o gen._n 19.24_o &c_n &c_n sodom_n and_o gâ—mâ—rrah_n when_o be_v be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n their_o commission_n be_v both_o 9.15_o both_o cap._n 9.15_o to_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v 8.13_o bring_v cap._n 8.13_o a_o woe_n upon_o 9.12.20_o upon_o cap._n 9.12.20_o the_o remnant_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o three_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n and_o because_o in_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o 8._o a_o cap._n 8._o three_o part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o trumpet_n interpretation_n there_o be_v set_v down_o by_o name_n a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o three_o part_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v here_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n must_v abolish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o and_o these_o only_a country_n of_o the_o empire_n 43._o empire_n euseb_n vita_fw-la constan_n 4._o 43._o macedonia_n panomia_n and_o in_o it_o 20._o it_o soc._n 1._o 20._o singidnum_n and_o the_o city_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v maâ—si_n mysia_n persia_n bythinia_n thracia_n cilicia_n capadocia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n phoenicia_n arabia_n palestina_n aegyptus_n africa_n thebani_fw-la which_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n viz._n constantinople_n all_o these_o be_v constrain_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n under_o tyrant_n in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o two_o three_o of_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o 9.20.21_o the_o cap._n 9.20.21_o remnant_n must_v not_o be_v kill_v but_o afflict_v for_o their_o idolatry_n murder_n socery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v 10.1_o be_v cap._n 10.1_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o war_v by_o civil_a prince_n in_o who_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n possess_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o his_o foot_n be_v pillar_n of_o fire_n these_o civil_a prince_n 10.2_o prince_n cap._n 10.2_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o little_a book_n open_a that_o be_v they_o do_v keep_v open_a the_o scripture_n which_o antichrist_n do_v labour_n to_o shut_v by_o these_o christ_n jesus_n both_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o also_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a afflict_a preacher_n who_o renew_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v as_o 2._o as_o ezech._n 40.3_o zach._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o at_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n measure_v the_o church_n of_o this_o new_a building_n after_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o stranger_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o these_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o be_v in_o tribulation_n 11.1_o tribulation_n cap._n 11.1_o be_v give_v a_o reed_n a_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o measure_n with_o but_o this_o reed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rod_n which_o be_v a_o 11.25_o a_o 2._o cor._n 11.25_o instrument_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o not_o like_o the_o ordinary_a measure_v line_n to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o will_v true_o measure_v the_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o the_o rod_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v as_o malefactor_n the_o true_a prophet_n from_o hence_o be_v common_o esteem_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o often_o expose_v to_o tribulation_n for_o now_o come_v the_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 16.8_o say_v io._n 16.8_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 11.1.2_o service_n cap._n 11.1.2_o in_o this_o measure_n he_o meat_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o but_o cast_v out_o the_o
utter_a court_n which_o also_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o antichrist_n do_v reign_v the_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o etc._n which_o 1._o king_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n king_n solomon_n build_v which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o holy_a and_o holy_a place_n call_v by_o excellency_n the_o temple_n &_o contain_v the_o ark_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o lamp_n and_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n all_o which_o be_v cover_v second_o there_o be_v the_o open_a place_n in_o which_o be_v place_v the_o laver_n or_o sea_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n the_o three_o part_n be_v call_v the_o 4.9_o the_o 2._o chro._n 4.9_o court_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o 44.19_o into_o 2._o chr._n 6.13_o ezech._n 44.19_o the_o inner_a court_n which_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o utter_a court_n where_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o people_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o instruction_n 17.8_o instruction_n psal_n 122.4.5_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o for_o judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n civil_a and_o divine_a the_o doctrine_n figure_v 11.2_o figure_v cap._n 11.2_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a though_o by_o antichrist_n shut_v up_o and_o blaspheme_v but_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o utter_a court_n namely_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n their_o court_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n command_v s._n john_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o all_o holy_a man_n to_o count_v they_o common_a and_o unclean_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o 1_o that_o joseph_n anti_fw-la lib_n 12._o c._n 6._o 1._o macc._n 1_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n so_o by_o the_o temeritie_n and_o ignorance_n of_o prince_n the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o rite_n be_v but_o 11.2_o but_o cap._n 11.2_o the_o gentile_n in_o effect_n though_o in_o appearance_n like_o the_o 17._o the_o soc._n 1._o 17._o manichee_n they_o seem_v christian_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o behaviour_n here_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 8._o knowledge_n dan._n 8._o but_o to_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n stamp_n and_o tread_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n as_o abaddom_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o although_o the_o papacy_n from_o hence_o forth_o corrupt_v all_o assembly_n with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o abomination_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n yet_o do_v 19_o do_v 2._o thess_n 2.4_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o exalt_v himself_o as_o if_o himself_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o kingly_a palace_n howbeit_o in_o these_o court_n shall_v be_v ever_o find_v two_o witness_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n even_o a_o competent_a number_n to_o establish_v a_o truth_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v by_o teach_v and_o commination_n clothe_v in_o sackecloath_n poor_a humble_a 2.7.14_o humble_a 2._o macc._n 2.7.14_o and_o sorrowful_a to_o see_v the_o abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n among_o such_o therefore_o be_v now_o the_o church_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o these_o by_o their_o 10._o their_o cap._n 11.4_o etc._n etc._n 10._o testimony_n must_v vex_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o by_o bring_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o also_o to_o give_v holy_a light_n unto_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v two_o golden_a candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o bring_v heavy_a affliction_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v injury_n they_o in_o their_o prophecy_n for_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o devour_v their_o adversary_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o elias_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n in_o egypt_n have_v power_n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v plague_v because_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v despise_v and_o persecute_v yea_o those_o two_o witness_n call_v also_o 144_o 000._o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n oppose_v themselves_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v now_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o beast_n by_o 14.4.6.8.9.15.18_o by_o cap._n 14.4.6.8.9.15.18_o innocence_n preach_v judgement_n &_o prayer_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o this_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v to_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n yea_o she_o excel_v herself_o in_o cruelty_n for_o while_o she_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o heathen_a emperor_n she_o be_v furious_a and_o bloody_a and_o therein_o as_o terrible_a and_o odious_a as_o a_o red_a dragon_n but_o now_o she_o clothe_v herself_o with_o blood_n as_o with_o 17.4.6_o with_o cap._n 17.4.6_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a think_v it_o her_o honour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o godly_a and_o herein_o she_o be_v so_o unsatiable_a that_o she_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n &_o that_o in_o admirable_a manner_n for_o she_o do_v not_o content_v herself_o to_o kill_v those_o that_o stand_v against_o she_o but_o also_o condemn_v their_o memory_n 11.7.9_o memory_n cap._n 11.7.9_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o monument_n and_o though_o these_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n john_n do_v ever_o appear_v yet_o outward_o she_o seem_v first_o to_o make_v plentiful_a provision_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o war_n and_o then_o she_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o lamb_n 11.7.9_o lamb_n cap._n 11.7.9_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v this_o beast_n accomplish_v with_o his_o wont_a lie_v sign_n and_o miracle_n with_o false_a pprophecy_n and_o other_o imposture_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a execute_n of_o the_o 12.17_o the_o cap._n 12.17_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o affection_n he_o put_v on_o in_o all_o his_o opposition_n the_o beast_n provide_v himself_o with_o the_o etc._n the_o cap._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n wonderful_a favour_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o also_o study_v out_o a_o most_o secure_a discipline_n the_o world_n be_v say_v 13.3_o say_v cap._n 13.3_o to_o wonder_n great_o admire_v the_o beast_n the_o papacy_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o wound_a head_n of_o rome_n recover_v life_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o also_o they_o follow_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v like_o the_o pantheresse_n for_o as_o when_o 114._o when_o gerard._n dial_n creas_fw-la 114._o the_o panther_n which_o be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o gentle_a beast_n among_o other_o wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n do_v wake_v and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o den_n and_o roar_v other_o beast_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n do_v gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o follow_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o odour_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o also_o when_o this_o papacy_n who_o be_v beautiful_a as_o a_o harlot_n and_o gentle_a as_o absolom_n among_o man_n do_v speak_v though_o it_o be_v like_o the_o dragon_n all_o man_n do_v gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o those_o which_o be_v delude_v for_o from_o this_o time_n those_o which_o before_o be_v call_v 9.3.11_o call_v cap._n 9.3.11_o locust-scorpion_n have_v set_v over_o they_o a_o king_n the_o pope_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o those_o kingdom_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n one_o after_o another_o begin_v to_o give_v respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2.11_o rome_n cap._n 17.17.2_o thess_n 2.11_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o decree_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o to_o hate_v she_o the_o favour_n that_o this_o beast_n find_v
ann._n 714._o ordain_v to_o â—_o to_o fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 62._o â—_o fast_o and_o say_v mass_n the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o lent_n which_o pope_n melchiade_n forbid_v note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a in_o temporalty_n as_o also_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o for_o in_o 1â—_n in_o frisâ—_n 5._o 1â—_n his_o time_n leo_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o many_o that_o resist_v he_o herein_o to_o be_v execute_v wherefore_o 37._o wherefore_o gobel_n â—_o 6._o cap._n 37._o pope_n gregory_n persuade_v italy_n and_o rome_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o empire_n by_o open_a b_o open_a epit._n blâ—n_n d._n 1._o lib._n 10._o f._n 23._o b_o rebellion_n and_o deliberate_v of_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n depose_v the_o 709_o the_o geneb_n p._n 709_o magistrate_n of_o the_o exarchie_n &_o every_o city_n choose_v they_o duke_n &_o so_o the_o exarchie_n continue_v under_o ten_o prince_n or_o horn_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o forbid_v the_o 18._o the_o frise_v 5._o 18._o italian_n to_o pay_v any_o tribute_n unto_o he_o the_o saracen_n besiege_v constantinople_n but_o when_o the_o citizen_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o depart_v oppress_v with_o famine_n cold_a and_o pestilence_n whereof_o be_v report_v to_o die_v 300,000_o the_o emperor_n fare_v nothing_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n leave_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o league_n of_o france_n the_o geneb_n the_o mass_n 14._o p._n 199._o geneb_n saracen_n come_v into_o france_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n spoil_v bordeaux_n and_o poictieurs_n many_o german_n platina_n german_n platina_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o pope_n low_a 713._o low_a geneb_fw-mi p._n 708_o â—09_n 713._o germany_n westphalia_n and_o frisia_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o boniface_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o by_o martellus_n mean_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o england_n give_v out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o all_o england_n a_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n one_o syrus_n seduce_v many_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 730._o ann._n 730._o gregorius_n 3._o gather_v a_o blond_n a_o epit._n blond_n council_n and_o decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_o platina_n contrary_o platina_n leo_n the_o emperor_n pull_v image_n down_o who_o example_n also_o constantine_n and_o leo_n his_o successor_n do_v follow_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n deprive_v 715._o deprive_v geneb_n 715._o the_o emperor_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o emperor_n confiscate_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o sicilia_n in_o platina_n in_o platina_n the_o trouble_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o lombard_n this_o pope_n call_v in_o martellus_n a_o french_a leave_v the_o custom_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o now_o the_o 29._o the_o soc._n 2._o 29._o pope_n do_v as_o the_o arian_n be_v wont_v namely_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n 19.20_o temple_n abb._n vrsp_n pp._n 19.20_o of_o jupiter_n dodonaeus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o the_o gentile_n for_o help_n which_o they_o there_o receive_v by_o touch_v of_o pyrrhus_n great_a toe_n there_o keep_v in_o a_o gild_a box_n because_o miraculous_o it_o be_v unburned_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v his_o s._n peter_n any_o whit_n inferior_a to_o it_o for_o 10._o for_o bergo_n 10._o he_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v up_o some_o relic_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v there_o every_o day_n he_o also_o bring_v the_o clause_n of_o relic_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o saraceus_n 71â—_n saraceus_n geneb_n p._n 71â—_n be_v call_v into_o france_n where_o they_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o waste_v all_o place_n from_o bordeaux_n to_o poicteurs_n 741._o poicteurs_n wolph_n mass_n 14._o ann._n 741._o bring_v with_o they_o their_o family_n zacharias_n 1._o in_o 200._o in_o mass_n 14_o p._n 200._o his_o time_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n deface_v image_n and_o cart_v the_o monk_n for_o whoredom_n pipin_n 21._o pipin_n frisin_n 5._o 21._o ambitious_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n send_v to_o this_o pope_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v secure_a at_o home_n or_o he_o that_o do_v undergo_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o pipius_fw-la and_o his_o 688._o his_o geneb_n p._n 688._o ancestor_n have_v usurp_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o retire_v himself_o to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cipher_n the_o pope_n 186._o pope_n gobel_n at_o 6._o c._n 37._o f._n 186._o command_v the_o people_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v pipine_v their_o king_n and_o first_o of_o any_o pope_n begin_v to_o 720_o to_o geneb_n p._n 720_o absolve_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o childericus_fw-la their_o king_n and_o gâ—bel_n and_o gâ—bel_n anoint_a pipine_n king_n by_o his_o legate_n boniface_n thus_o be_v temp._n be_v fasc_fw-la temp._n childericus_fw-la depose_v and_o pipine_v advance_v because_o he_o be_v most_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o alius_fw-la for_o 15._o q._n 5._o alius_fw-la the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n where_o this_o story_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v cite_v 249._o year_n before_o it_o be_v do_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n gloss_n emperor_n dist_n 40._o ca._n si_fw-mi papa_n iâ—_n gloss_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v less_o profitable_a this_o boniface_n â—a_n boniface_n dist_n 40._o si_fw-la â—a_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n ask_v his_o advice_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o he_o hold_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o so_o bid_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n none_o may_v blame_v he_o thus_o do_v he_o give_v the_o beast_n power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v this_o boniface_n complain_v in_o 306._o in_o caran_n f._n 30â—_n 304._o 306._o his_o letter_n of_o the_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o heathen_a custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v in_o rome_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o priest_n whereof_o one_o like_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n baptise_v a_o child_n in_o latin_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o say_z baptise_v te_fw-mi in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancta_fw-la he_o also_o complain_v of_o 129._o of_o fox_n marty_n p._n 129._o the_o whoredom_n of_o nun_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o priest_n vesture_n and_o ornament_n constantinus_n the_o 722._o the_o mass_n 14_o p._n 260._o geneb_n p._n 722._o emperor_n that_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o persecute_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o east_n provide_v and_o wolph_n and_o wolph_n send_v a_o great_a navy_n against_o the_o egyptian_a saracen_n ina_n king_n of_o west_n 724._o west_n geneb_n p._n 724._o saxon_n make_v his_o land_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 752._o ann._n 752._o stephanus_n the_o second_o be_v platina_n be_v platina_n carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n be_v trouble_v by_o aistulph_n king_n of_o lombard_n get_v leave_v of_o aâ—stulph_n to_o go_v into_o france_n upon_o 22._o upon_o fris_n 5._o 22._o his_o come_n he_o absolu_v pipine_v from_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o 39_o to_o gobelin_n aet_fw-la 6._o c._n 39_o childericus_fw-la his_o sovereign_a and_o anoint_v he_o king_n so_o be_v 37_o be_v fris_n ibid._n gobel_n ae_z 6._o c._n 37_o childericus_fw-la shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n hence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v draw_v their_o authority_n of_o change_v of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o pipine_n go_v twice_o into_o italy_n quiet_v the_o lombard_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o territory_n in_o this_o expedition_n constantine_n send_v his_o secretary_n etc._n etc._n to_o pipine_v with_o present_n as_o organ_n etc._n etc._n desire_v he_o to_o take_v in_o ravenna_n to_o the_o emperor_n use_n pipine_n answer_v that_o he_o platina_n he_o platina_n come_v not_o into_o italy_n for_o his_o profit_n but_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o will_v only_o gratify_v the_o pope_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o
against_o a_o prince_n i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n yet_o no_o where_n do_v i_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o emperor_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fabulous_a 591_o fabulous_a geneb_n p._n 591_o which_o be_v report_v of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v arcadius_n or_o degrade_v eudoxia_n then_o empress_n except_o it_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a or_o in_o conceit_n in_o this_o council_n be_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 224._o ravenna_n mass_n 16._o 224._o who_o stay_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n which_o when_o gregory_n know_v have_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o cincius_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n he_o degrade_v all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o schism_n against_o he_o the_o 93._o the_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 221._o trith_n she_o p._n 93._o emperor_n in_o a_o council_n at_o wormacia_n with_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o german_a bishop_n deprive_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o hugo_n a_o cardinal_n publish_v their_o sentence_n thus_o because_o thy_o entrance_n begin_v with_o so_o great_a perjury_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o endanger_v by_o so_o grievous_a a_o storm_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n and_o have_v dishonest_v thy_o life_n in_o thy_o conversation_n with_o so_o manifold_a infamy_n as_o we_o never_o promise_v thou_o any_o obedience_n so_o do_v we_o renounce_v to_o keep_v any_o towards_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o because_o none_o of_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v public_o declaim_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v thou_o henceforth_o by_o any_o of_o we_o be_v call_v apostolical_a the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n read_v these_o letter_n and_o again_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o favourer_n be_v 224._o be_v massaeus_n 16._o p._n 224._o encourage_v by_o certain_a letter_n out_o of_o germany_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n at_o openheim_n be_v a_o colloquy_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n especial_o saxon_n and_o almains_n renounce_v the_o emperor_n subjection_n pretend_v that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o hear_v by_o 1655._o by_o trith_n she_o 1655._o this_o necessity_n the_o gobelinus_n the_o gobelinus_n emperor_n go_v humble_o towards_o rome_n to_o ask_v his_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o 3._o but_o epit._n blond_n d._n 2._o l._n 3._o his_o humility_n be_v slander_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v some_o violence_n and_o find_v the_o pope_n at_o canusium_n barefoot_a and_o woolward_o in_o a_o most_o horrible_a frost_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o repulse_n for_o three_o day_n by_o his_o bitter_a tear_n he_o move_v those_o that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n 218._o pope_n vrsp_n p._n 218._o mathildis_n a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o absolu_v he_o and_o 55._o and_o gobel_n ae_z 6._o 55._o put_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 9_o head_n mat._n paris_n p._n 9_o but_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n false_o pretend_v peace_n for_o he_o 222._o he_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 222._o say_v after_o that_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o his_o empire_n he_o 14._o he_o crant_n met._n 5_o 14._o enjoin_v the_o emperor_n penance_n to_o stay_v at_o rome_n a_o year_n and_o visit_v church_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o certain_a prince_n and_o many_o bishop_n be_v rodulph_n a_o man_n altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o prince_n blood_n elect_a emperor_n the_o 93._o the_o trith_n p._n 93._o pope_n so_o command_v it_o by_o 7._o by_o fri._n dâ—_n ge_n fri._n 1._o 7._o manifest_a and_o secret_a letter_n and_o receive_v his_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o 882._o he_o geneb_n p._n 882._o absolu_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v they_o not_o more_o holy_o but_o traitorous_o to_o cleave_v to_o rodulphus_fw-la and_o decree_v that_o all_o nos_fw-la all_o 15._o q._n 6._o nos_fw-la man_n be_v absolve_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o 1100._o the_o wigor_n ann._n 5._o e._n ann._n 1100._o prince_n and_o bishop_n fortify_v the_o alps_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v in_o italy_n howbeit_o annalibus_fw-la howbeit_o cran._n m._n 5._o 15_o ex_fw-la annalibus_fw-la know_v of_o this_o treason_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auspurge_n his_o friend_n that_o seek_v he_o out_o in_o italy_n he_o return_v by_o aquileia_n and_o gather_v a_o army_n against_o rodulph_n after_o 7._o after_o fri._n ge_n fr._n 1._o 7._o much_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v get_v no_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o rodulph_n but_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v the_o 99_o the_o trith_n she_o p._n 98._o 99_o emperor_n in_o a_o council_n at_o brixia_n set_v up_o another_o pope_n and_o depose_v gregory_n as_o a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o necromancer_n and_o one_o use_v familiar_a spirit_n to_o get_v the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v with_o a_o curse_n terrible_a enough_o the_o emperor_n his_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n pursue_v his_o war_n 16._o war_n cran._n metro_n 5._o 16._o rodulph_n be_v wound_v and_o before_o his_o death_n with_o grief_n and_o sigh_v complain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v induce_v he_o to_o perjury_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o master_n crown_n in_o his_o 2_o his_o fris_n ge_n f._n 1._o 2_o room_n hermanus_n be_v elect_v against_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o 17._o the_o crantz_n met._n 5._o 17._o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o in_o rome_n invest_v his_o antipope_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o his_o pope_n gregory_n fly_v and_o renu_v the_o excommunication_n at_o 108._o at_o trith_n she_o p._n 108._o mogunce_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n gregory_n be_v depose_v again_o and_o all_o of_o they_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n call_v clement_n the_o same_o year_n die_v gregory_n at_o salerna_n when_o 11._o when_o wigor_n anno_fw-la 1106._o mat._n paris_n p._n 11._o he_o have_v confess_v to_o a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o send_v to_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n quick_a and_o dead_a the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o geneb_n this_o geneb_n gregory_n be_v say_v to_o work_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o false_o for_o bruone_fw-it for_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 223._o ex_fw-la bruone_fw-it when_o he_o so_o far_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o desk_n at_o easter_n esteem_v i_o not_o for_o pope_n but_o pull_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o emperor_n die_v not_o before_o whitsuntide_n he_o hire_v some_o by_o treasonable_a practice_n to_o kill_v he_o at_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o church_n mat._n paris_n p._n 10._o he_o also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o false_a king_n meaning_n henry_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o year_n rodulph_n the_o false_a king_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o die_v 222._o die_v abb._n vrsp_n p._n 222._o in_o his_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v move_v he_o 881._o he_o geneb_n p._n 881._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o 3._o the_o epit._n blond_n 2._o 3._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a stir_n in_o 888._o in_o mat._n pari._n p._n 8._o geneb_n 887._o 886._o 888._o his_o time_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_a the_o priest_n be_v of_o most_o vile_a condition_n and_o the_o people_n despise_v holy_a thing_n the_o turk_n prevail_v in_o the_o east_n the_o temp._n the_o fasc_fw-la temp._n order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o a_o most_o rigorous_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n begin_v because_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o funeral_n for_o those_o papist_n 18.11_o papist_n deut._n 18.11_o be_v great_a consulter_n with_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v ebeonite_n in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n victor_n the_o three_o corrupt_v 7.1_o corrupt_v frisin_n chr._n 7.1_o the_o watch_n man_n with_o money_n 1087._o anno_fw-la 1087._o enter_v the_o city_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o night_n he_o 189._o he_o geneb_n p._n 189._o condemn_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunication_n
who_o 108._o who_o trith_n she_o p._n 108._o fight_v with_o hermanus_n who_o the_o rebel_n have_v set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n where_o very_a much_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o the_o emperor_n continue_v his_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o antipope_n basilius_n a_o monk_n 889._o monk_n geneb_n p._n 889._o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la platina_n berengarius_fw-la platina_n this_o pope_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o deacon_n in_o his_o chalice_n and_o die_v of_o a_o flix_a vrbanus_n 891._o vrbanus_n geneb_n p._n 891._o the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n 1088._o anno_fw-la 1088._o altogether_o take_v the_o investitute_a of_o church_n from_o the_o laiety_n and_o 119._o and_o trith_v she_o p._n 119._o denounce_v the_o emperor_n a_o heretic_n simoniake_n nicholaitane_n disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a to_o his_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o 118._o by_o 118._o his_o letter_n persuade_v conradus_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n consecrate_v he_o as_o king_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o italy_n and_o lombardie_n against_o his_o father_n in_o 24.7_o in_o frise_v 7.2_o vrsp_n p._n 229._o luk._n 21.10.11_o matth._n 24.7_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o nation_n do_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n there_o be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o great_a sign_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n while_o these_o fearful_a and_o prodigious_a sign_n appear_v alexius_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o letter_n importune_v the_o pope_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n there_o 120._o there_o trith_n she_o p._n 120._o be_v also_o one_o petrus_n eremita_n who_o move_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n carry_v with_o he_o a_o little_a paper_n which_o he_o say_v fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o possess_v it_o with_o the_o confine_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 230._o ever_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 230._o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n and_o most_o eloquent_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o tongue_n blasphemous_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v leave_v all_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o decree_v that_o every_o one_o that_o go_v shall_v receive_v a_o character_n of_o the_o cross_v and_o wear_v it_o upon_o his_o hat_n or_o garment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o eremite_n a_o incredible_a army_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o language_n be_v assemble_v 231._o assemble_v frisin_n chr._n 7.6_o urs_n p._n 231._o the_o pope_n take_v no_o small_a troop_n of_o this_o expedition_n into_o italy_n with_o he_o where_o by_o their_o help_n and_o by_o bribe_n he_o expel_v the_o antipope_n 120._o antipope_n trith_n she_o p._n 120._o the_o rest_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o godfredus_n etc._n etc._n go_v through_o panonia_n a_o 231._o a_o vrsp_n p._n 231._o huge_a multitude_n and_o these_o babel-like_a whereof_o one_o understand_v not_o another_o speech_n among_o who_o be_v many_o woman_n virgin_n and_o nun_n in_o man_n apparel_n and_o armour_n with_o who_o the_o man_n priest_n and_o monk_n commit_v filthy_a fornication_n so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o panonia_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n pardon_n 892._o pardon_n geneb_n p._n 892._o this_o pope_n curse_v the_o king_n of_o galicia_n and_o in_o france_n excommunicate_v such_o which_o be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o lay_a man_n this_o peter_n the_o eremite_n a_o false_a prophet_n first_o teach_v 885._o teach_v pag._n 885._o the_o manner_n to_o pray_v with_o bead_n for_o now_o 7._o now_o poly._n jn._n 5._o 7._o man_n begin_v to_o count_v and_o reckon_v their_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o our_o debt_n for_o often_o beg_v of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n â—_o time_n volat._n 21._o p._n 244._o â—_o begin_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o number_n or_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o repeat_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o bead_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o time_n for_o their_o canonical_a hour_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v of_o most_o filthy_a and_o prodigious_a conversation_n paschalis_n the_o second_o 128._o second_o trith_n p._n 128._o courageous_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o suppose_v tyranny_n to_o finish_v 226._o finish_v mass_n 16._o p._n 226._o this_o schism_n 1100._o anno_fw-la 1100._o as_o a_o martial_a and_o legionarie_a king_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o army_n against_o guibertus_n the_o antipope_n a_o decrepit_a man_n who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n when_o he_o have_v in_o opposition_n suruive_v three_o pope_n and_o 237._o and_o vrsp_n p._n 237._o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n wise_a eloquent_a noble_a and_o a_o very_a reverend_a personage_n 128._o personage_n trith_n she_o p._n 128._o and_o because_o his_o favourite_n do_v testify_v that_o certain_a divine_a light_n be_v see_v at_o his_o grave_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o beast_n that_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v command_v he_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o tybur_n after_o 904._o after_o geneb_n 904._o his_o death_n be_v elect_v another_o antipope_n etc._n etc._n who_o 241._o who_o vrsp_n p._n 241._o the_o emperor_n think_v in_o his_o intend_a voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o place_n but_o paschalis_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o present_a disturber_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v his_o curse_n the_o clergy_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n do_v affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n the_o 8._o the_o fris_n 7._o 8._o emperor_n appoint_v his_o son_n henry_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n he_o also_o invade_v saxony_n that_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o but_o in_o 131._o in_o trith_n p._n 131._o this_o expedition_n his_o son_n steal_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o saxony_n begin_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o rebell_v against_o his_o father_n in_o a_o 33._o a_o crant_n m._n 5._o 36._o 31._o 33._o synod_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n condemn_v his_o father_n do_n and_o so_o pursue_v his_o father_n 7.9_o father_n frism_n 7.9_o when_o the_o army_n be_v in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v among_o many_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o unnatural_a war_n now_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2.3_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2.3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o natural_a affection_n etc._n etc._n other_o take_v the_o cross_n leave_v the_o field_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n be_v horrible_a sign_n earthquake_n and_o mortality_n 898._o mortality_n vrsp_n p._n 246._o 247._o geneb_n p._n 898._o at_o mogunce_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n deliberate_v of_o peace_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n reviue_v the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n 218._o emperor_n gobel_n ae_z 6._o 55._o p_o 218._o and_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o suspect_v nothing_o be_v imprison_v by_o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n of_o mogunce_n colen_n and_o wormacia_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o the_o emperor_n his_o ornament_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o son_n the_o 136._o the_o trith_n p._n 135._o 136._o emperor_n in_o vain_a offer_v all_o subjection_n but_o be_v refer_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 7.12_o and_o frisin_n 7.12_o in_o vain_a bemoan_v himself_o to_o prince_n but_o in_o this_o disgrace_n do_v finish_v his_o day_n be_v a_o merciful_a prince_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n against_o who_o nothing_o be_v true_o object_v but_o his_o stand_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n other_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n 143._o blasphemy_n trith_n she_o p._n 143._o sigebertus_n a_o monk_n write_v unto_o he_o against_o those_o that_o reproach_v the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n prologo_fw-la priest_n trith_n p._n 136._o frisin_n 7.11_o see_v frism_n chr._n 7._o
of_o the_o bite_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o 19_o to_o lib._n 4._o d._n 19_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o judicial_a power_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n have_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n he_o articulis_fw-la he_o gorich_n in_o m._n gram_n &_o articulis_fw-la then_o hold_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n afterward_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o that_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v charity_n etc._n etc._n such_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o petrus_n comester_n write_v the_o scholastical_a history_n and_o gratian_n the_o rhapsodist_n digest_v the_o decree_n and_o present_v his_o book_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n all_o etc._n all_o peucer_n 4._o p._n 363._o etc._n etc._n devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thunder_n fridericus_n 6.35_o fridericus_n crantz_n met._n 6.35_o the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o expedition_n into_o italy_n especial_o that_o he_o may_v tame_v lombardy_n that_o rebel_v which_o without_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 182._o empire_n trith_n she_o p._n 182._o and_o get_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mogunce_n shall_v die_v they_o shall_v choose_v no_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n 1._o consent_n crant_n m._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o emperor_n think_v to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o invest_v bishop_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o do_v strive_v for_o in_o barus_n in_o rob._n barus_n italy_n he_o subdue_v many_o enemy_n valiant_o and_o severe_o and_o deride_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o 35._o by_o crant_n m._n â—_o 35._o his_o approach_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n flee_v but_o be_v reconcile_v by_o messenger_n the_o barnes_n the_o rob._n barnes_n pope_n and_o emperor_n meet_v the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n left_a stirrup_n as_o he_o light_v for_o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stirrup_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v he_o be_v reprove_v mend_v that_o fault_n the_o next_o time_n the_o pope_n require_v the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v defer_v they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o 22._o and_o fris_n g._n fr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o there_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v 60._o crown_v gobel_n at_o 6._o cap._n 60._o at_o which_o time_n one_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v above_o the_o papacy_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v and_o his_o ash_n cast_v out_o 60._o out_o frith_n p._n 183._o crant_n 6.35_o gobel_n at_o 6._o cap._n 60._o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n see_v upon_o a_o wall_n the_o picture_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o in_o his_o pontifical_n give_v lotharius_n the_o emperor_n that_o humble_o kneel_v before_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o much_o displease_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v viz._n the_o crown_n which_o displease_v the_o emperor_n so_o as_o that_o he_o open_o say_v he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o benefit_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n his_o empire_n he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o elector_n etc._n etc._n barnâ—c_n etc._n rob._n barnâ—c_n the_o lombard_n rebel_n again_o who_o while_o the_o emperor_n attempt_v to_o subdue_v the_o italian_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n induce_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o die_v 1156._o die_v peucer_n p._n 440._o vrsp_n p._n 2._o anno_fw-la 1156._o be_v strangle_v with_o a_o fly_n as_o he_o be_v drink_v alexander_n the_o three_o 290._o three_o vrsp_n p._n 290._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o a_o while_o refuse_v the_o seat_n wherefore_o victor_n a_o man_n very_o â—â—â—â—gious_a and_o approve_a good_a humble_a and_o courteous_a who_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o nine_o cardinal_n be_v inthronise_v but_o after_o alexander_n take_v the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a schism_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v compassion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o papia_n call_v both_o the_o elect_a pope_n not_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v platina_n acknowledge_v platina_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o come_v and_o excommunicate_v victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o find_v many_o enemy_n at_o rome_n go_v to_o france_n 931._o france_n geneb_n p._n 931._o where_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n wait_v before_o he_o as_o usher_n on_o foot_n 192._o foot_n trith_n p._n 192._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o alexander_n will_v neither_o come_v thither_o nor_o permit_v the_o french_a king_n to_o come_v 194._o come_v pag._n 193._o 194._o at_o this_o time_n be_v three_o very_a sharp_a disputer_n arnoldus_fw-la marsilius_n and_o theodoricus_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o time_n be_v deceiver_n of_o soul_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v name_v cathari_n but_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o tanchelinus_n eight_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v burn_v this_o doctrine_n spread_v in_o boem_n alsatia_n and_o thuringia_n and_o continue_v long_o there_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n call_v cardenses_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v the_o pope_n in_o france_n do_v labour_n to_o unite_v other_o station_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v fright_v from_o his_o mass_n with_o fearful_a darkness_n and_o thunder_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o breed_v new_a trouble_n 202._o trouble_n pag._n 202._o while_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o pursue_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n rebel_n in_o italy_n with_o word_n write_v and_o army_n barnes_n army_n rob._n barnes_n he_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o confessor_n to_o divert_v his_o force_n against_o the_o turk_n where_o by_o the_o pope_n treason_n send_v to_o the_o sultan_n the_o emperor_n picture_n with_o letter_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o go_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o a_o river_n be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o sultan_n the_o emperor_n return_v discover_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o pursue_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n treason_n 367_o treason_n penc_n 4._o p._n 367_o in_o italy_n now_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n reviue_v by_o letharius_n and_o canon_n law_n etc._n etc._n digest_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n 931._o pope_n geneb_n p._n 931._o the_o people_n be_v divide_v some_o be_v call_v gibelline_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o emperor_n other_o be_v guelph_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n 192._o pope_n trith_n p._n 192._o they_o of_o pisa_n and_o brixia_n take_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n emperor_n berg._n 12.1_o volat._n 22._o etc._n etc._n peuc_n 4._o p._n 442._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n for_o fear_n fly_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o cook_n to_o venice_n who_o otho_n the_o emperor_n son_n pursue_v to_o sea_n where_o be_v over_o forward_o to_o fight_v he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o venetian_n be_v bring_v in_o triumph_n into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n take_v a_o gold_n ring_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o espouse_v the_o sea_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o rite_n mere_o heathen_a and_o do_v institute_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v yearly_a do_v the_o same_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o keep_v the_o emperor_n partly_o weary_a of_o war_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o italy_n so_o rend_v with_o dissension_n and_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v overrun_v by_o saladiâ—â—_n and_o of_o his_o son_n incline_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n at_o venice_n the_o pope_n aâ—_n saint_n mark_v tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n &_o cause_v the_o choir_n to_o sing_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiâ—scum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la as_o justinian_n the_o tyrant_n have_v do_v before_o at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o pope_n reply_v both_o to_o i_o and_o peter_n so_o be_v reconciliation_n make_v 936._o make_v geneb_n p._n 932_o 936._o alexander_n in_o who_o time_n all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v hurl_v together_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o war_n have_v subdue_v the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o waldense_n publicani_fw-la cathari_n cardenses_n 132._o cardenses_n mat._n paris_n p._n 132._o
the_o emperor_n humiliation_n but_o desire_v to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o when_o he_o have_v he_o under_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n stamp_n also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o he_o call_v basilisk_n or_o little_a king_n and_o little_a serpent_n and_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n spoil_v their_o prelate_n of_o their_o treasure_n 760._o treasure_n p._n 760._o the_o french_a king_n take_v damiata_n for_o 762._o for_o 762._o which_o the_o sultan_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n much_o treasure_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n former_o command_v all_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o that_o write_v 107._o write_v annot._n in_o sonn_n 107._o annotation_n upon_o petrarchs_n sonnet_n speak_v of_o this_o story_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n brother_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o brother_n proclaim_v the_o pope_n sultan_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o call_v baladac_n when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o sultan_n offer_n they_o can_v not_o afterward_o entreat_v but_o find_v bloody_a war_n but_o 763._o but_o mat._n paris_n 762._o 763._o fridericke_n subdue_v happy_o many_o of_o his_o rebel_n the_o pope_n soldier_n rob_v they_o that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n take_v their_o money_n from_o they_o and_o the_o army_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v divide_v in_o 768._o in_o 767._o 768._o fight_v the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v yet_o at_o last_o be_v constrain_v to_o surrender_v damiata_n upon_o hard_a condition_n and_o 773._o and_o 772._o 773._o send_v by_o his_o two_o brethren_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o relieve_v his_o shame_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o fridericke_n his_o brethren_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o absolve_v he_o else_o all_o will_v think_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o obstinate_a hatred_n they_o will_v remove_v he_o from_o lion_n and_o raise_v all_o france_n against_o he_o because_o they_o urge_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o fridericke_n as_o he_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o will_v avoid_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o his_o covetousness_n and_o merchandise_n of_o such_o soldier_n that_o take_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o such_o soldier_n that_o take_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 777._o the_o 777._o pope_n crave_v to_o be_v at_o bordeaux_n and_o grow_v inexorable_a then_o also_o die_v fridericus_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o end_v the_o six_o thunder_n the_o seven_o thunder_n conradus_n charon_n conradus_n charon_n the_o son_n of_o fridericus_n the_o second_o 1250._o anno_fw-la 1250._o 239._o 1250._o trith_n p._n 239._o who_o have_v before_o be_v choose_a king_n of_o roman_n do_v reign_v 780._o reign_v mat._n paris_n 780._o in_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v exceed_o horrible_a thunder_n a_o heavy_a prognostication_n 781._o prognostication_n 781._o conrade_n make_v sure_a his_o prisoner_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n do_v rise_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o his_o whole_a race_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o imperial_o 783._o imperial_o 783._o and_o fear_v such_o begin_v and_o snare_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o recover_v a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o war_n against_o fridericke_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o return_v to_o his_o seat_n in_o rome_n 791._o rome_n 791._o yea_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o depart_v from_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n who_o rage_v as_o a_o fierce_a stepfather_n and_o from_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v cruel_a in_o persecution_n as_o a_o stepmother_n the_o 792._o the_o 792._o pope_n depart_v from_o lugdunum_n call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n by_o his_o orator_n after_o other_o speech_n conclude_v that_o the_o city_n have_v receive_v this_o benefit_n and_o alm_n by_o the_o pope_n presence_n that_o where_o at_o his_o come_n there_o be_v only_o find_v three_o or_o four_o whorehouse_n in_o the_o city_n he_o leave_v but_o one_o and_o that_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n to_o the_o west_n thus_o be_v the_o pope_n court_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 795._o earth_n mat._n prris_n p._n 795._o many_o herdsman_n foolish_o take_v the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n set_v forth_o new_a decretal_n and_o mind_v peace_n 799._o peace_n 798._o 799._o absolu_v some_o noble_n from_o their_o excommunication_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o his_o niece_n by_o which_o holy_a marriage_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n become_v forsooth_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o choose_a vessel_n but_o he_o excommunicate_v conrade_n whereupon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v 800._o multiply_v pag._n 800._o conrade_n have_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n preach_v the_o cross_n against_o he_o with_o far_o large_a pardon_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o seek_v against_o conrade_n when_o the_o queen_n and_o noble_n of_o france_n see_v the_o pope_n to_o mind_n only_o his_o ambition_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o distress_a king_n in_o the_o holy_a laud_n they_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sign_v against_o conrade_n bid_v they_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o the_o pope_n through_o shame_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o peace_n with_o conradus_n 801._o conradus_n pag_n 801._o there_o be_v more_o fearful_a thunder_n the_o pope_n to_o make_v peace_n desire_v to_o marry_v a_o niece_n of_o he_o 805._o he_o pag._n 805._o to_o the_o brother_n of_o conradus_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o make_v of_o new_a cardinal_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n conceive_v much_o indignation_n against_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o seek_v to_o ignoble_a prince_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o niece_n william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o presumption_n in_o accept_v the_o empire_n resign_v 781._o resign_v pag._n 781._o and_o have_v lose_v his_o own_o earldom_n and_o all_o detest_v the_o mousetrap_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v 808._o beg_v 808._o conrade_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o italian_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v poison_n give_v he_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o pope_n faction_n but_o he_o recover_v stange_o and_o grow_v into_o more_o favour_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v persuade_v to_o crow_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v prove_v like_o his_o father_n 813._o father_n 813._o but_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o contention_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o his_o foe_n by_o give_v they_o his_o niece_n in_o marriage_n howbeit_o the_o poison_n which_o conrade_n escape_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a marriage_n gain_v conrade_n much_o favour_n hinder_v this_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o lose_v the_o pope_n many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n whereupon_o conradus_n persecute_v the_o pope_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o spoil_v such_o as_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 814._o rome_n 814._o and_o so_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n who_o rather_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o constantine_n then_o peter_n stir_v up_o many_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 829._o the_o mat._n paris_n p._n 829._o pope_n consider_v that_o richard_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n be_v very_o rich_a bait_v a_o hook_n sweet_o to_o catch_v his_o service_n and_o wealth_n for_o trust_v upon_o his_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n that_o say_v all_o 4.9_o all_o mat._n 4.9_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v king_n of_o apulia_n sicilia_n and_o calabria_n 832._o calabria_n mat._n paris_n p._n 832._o at_o this_o time_n such_o be_v the_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o a_o computation_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cause_v to_o
be_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n impoverish_v the_o universal_a church_n more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o in_o england_n his_o gain_n be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n revenue_n 838._o revenue_n 838._o the_o roman_n threaten_v they_o of_o perusium_n with_o sieg_n and_o desolation_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n any_o long_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a go_v to_o rome_n fear_v lest_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o he_o which_o be_v dispend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o fridericke_n but_o he_o paliate_v his_o sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o lion_n that_o take_v scorn_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o net_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o 843._o with_o 843._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o make_v a_o boy_n a_o apprehend_v at_o lincoln_n which_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o minister_n able_a to_o teach_v with_o 844._o with_o 844._o which_o answer_n the_o pope_n be_v enrage_v and_o swear_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o slave_n the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v make_v the_o bishop_n a_o fable_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n labour_v much_o to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n fury_n partly_o by_o prefer_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n partly_o by_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o wink_v at_o all_o lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o tumult_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o must_v come_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 848._o rome_n 846._o 847._o 848._o this_o grosthead_n on_o his_o death-bed_n reprove_v the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n as_o heretic_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n for_o offer_v to_o place_v a_o boy_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o deliver_v this_o censure_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la egypt_n sodom_n eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la egypt_n sodom_n he_o also_o prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o bloody_a sword_n here_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o rome_n 11.8_o rome_n cap._n 11.8_o call_v egypt_n conrade_n prosper_v in_o italy_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n 855._o pope_n mat._n paris_n p._n 850._o 855._o at_o this_o time_n ignorant_a person_n and_o boy_n be_v advance_v to_o church_n dignity_n fit_a builder_n for_o babel_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o most_o furious_a rage_n purpose_v to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o grosthead_n as_o of_o a_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n in_o 36._o in_o ibid._n et_fw-la poly._n chr._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 36._o the_o night_n gro_v bead_n in_o his_o bishop_n ornament_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n and_o angry_a speech_n say_v arise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o thy_o doom_n etc._n etc._n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o left_a side_n right_a to_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o cross_a staff_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n awake_v with_o fear_n and_o pain_n horrible_o fright_v neither_o do_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v towards_o he_o for_o in_o his_o war_n against_o conrade_n he_o lose_v 4000_o of_o his_o army_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n ever_o any_o good_a night_n or_o day_n afterward_o the_o 861._o the_o mat._n paris_n p._n 861._o dissension_n grow_v great_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o conrade_n and_o the_o pope_n sorge_v false_o many_o blasphemous_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o of_o heresy_n murder_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o he_o 864._o he_o 863._o 864._o there_o be_v in_o england_n a_o miraculous_a thunderclap_n when_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o richard_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n will_v not_o be_v take_v in_o his_o net_n but_o hold_v his_o gift_n of_o apulia_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o moan_n for_o the_o fetch_n he_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o emgland_n to_o accept_v it_o promise_v to_o turn_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o assist_v he_o this_o make_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n dete_v the_o roman_a falsehoode_n 3._o falsehoode_n fox_n marty_n pag._n 3._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n teach_v that_o satan_n by_o popery_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la apply_v all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v against_o antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n 865._o clergy_n mat._n paris_n p._n 864._o 865._o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o joy_n accept_v the_o pope_n offer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v the_o pope_n with_o money_n but_o upon_o the_o resistance_n of_o conradus_n the_o pope_n army_n fail_v conrade_z also_o die_v 6.65_o die_v gobel_n 6.65_o as_o be_v report_v of_o poison_n 865._o poison_n mat._n paris_n p._n 865._o the_o pope_n exceed_o rejoice_v and_o laugh_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o great_a enemy_n grosthead_n and_o conradus_n 868._o conradus_n 868._o short_o after_o the_o pope_n himself_o die_v comfort_v his_o weep_a friend_n thus_o do_v not_o i_o leave_v you_o rich_a enough_o what_o will_v you_o more_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v see_v by_o a_o cardinal_n condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o the_o hurt_n he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n thus_o etc._n thus_o cap._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o angel_n christ_n the_o king_n by_o prince_n have_v rear_v for_o their_o possession_n seven_o thunder_n of_o the_o pope_n execration_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o time_n do_v seal_v up_o by_o a_o dark_a kind_n of_o delivery_n 332_o delivery_n carian_a f._n 203._o par._n urs_n p._n 332_o after_o which_o time_n the_o empire_n stand_v without_o any_o certain_a caesar_n for_o seventeen_o year_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n come_v into_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o pope_n proceed_n thus_o also_o he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o so_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 8._o write_v cap._n 13._o 7._o 8._o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n those_o thunder_v last_v 150._o year_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v 1074._o to_o alexander_n the_o four_o which_o be_v 1254._o be_v 180._o year_n from_o whence_o if_o we_o take_v the_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o honorius_n the_o second_o to_z adrian_z the_o four_o which_o be_v 30._o year_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 150._o year_n chap._n ix_o the_o beast_n do_v principal_o dispose_v himself_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o show_v lion_n pride_n and_o bear_n foot_n for_o covetousness_n tear_v the_o earth_n by_o rake_v money_n thus_o the_o princely_a angel_n 10.3_o angel_n cap._n 10.3_o who_o have_v roar_v as_o a_o lion_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o beast_n who_o execration_n be_v fearful_a and_o violent_a as_o thunder_n now_o the_o beast_n do_v principal_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o saint_n 13.7_o saint_n cap._n 13.7_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o now_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o say_v 15._o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v his_o special_a law_n be_v now_o turn_v upon_o the_o saint_n namely_o 15._o namely_o 15._o to_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v for_o now_o he_o rage_v with_o the_o bloody_a law_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o henceforth_o be_v much_o increase_v 1254._o anno_fw-la 1254._o alexander_n the_o four_o 246._o four_o trith_n p._n 246._o when_o the_o seat_n have_v be_v almost_o two_o year_n void_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o many_o soul_n be_v elect_v pope_n and_o at_o first_o 869_o first_o mat._n paris_n p._n 869_o seem_v a_o holy_a man_n but_o yet_o 875._o yet_o pag._n 875._o though_o he_o be_v fright_v by_o a_o fearful_a vision_n he_o 877._o he_o p._n 877._o continue_v the_o war_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n in_o apulia_n etc._n etc._n 885._o etc._n p._n 881._o 885._o in_o which_o he_o
exhaust_v the_o king_n of_o england_n treasure_n 904._o treasure_n p._n 882._o 891._o 895._o 904._o he_o also_o continue_v strange_a exaction_n of_o money_n in_o england_n bind_v monastery_n etc._n etc._n to_o pay_v his_o creditor_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n etc._n etc._n 897._o etc._n p._n 897._o this_o exaction_n cool_v man_n affection_n towards_o the_o pope_n 910._o pope_n p._n 910._o in_o his_o time_n the_o preach_a friar_n have_v much_o dammage_v the_o christian_a say_v by_o preach_v 1200._o read_v more_o hereof_o before_o anno_fw-la 1200._o read_v &_o teach_v certain_a doctrine_n &_o new_a dote_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o abbas_n joachim_n conden_v by_o gregorius_n the_o nine_o they_o also_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n which_o it_o please_v they_o to_o entitle_v the_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o now_o they_o inforce_v to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n they_o also_o urge_v many_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v hereupon_o grow_v so_o many_o and_o great_a scandale_n one_o preach_v against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n with_o great_a counsel_n and_o deliberation_n send_v six_o man_n very_o excellent_a for_o learning_n and_o of_o noble_a blood_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_n in_o faith_n the_o friar_n send_v speedy_a messenger_n to_o resist_v these_o great_a man_n to_o their_o face_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o length_n after_o much_o a_o do_v their_o new_a gospel_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v secret_o without_o any_o scandal_n to_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o be_v that_o gospel_n abolish_v that_o by_o a_o false_a prophecy_n threaten_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o b._n the_o geneb_n p._n 978._o mass_n 17._o pag._n 238._o foâ—_n marty_n 326._o speculum_fw-la minorum_fw-la tract_n 1._o f._n 10._o b._n pope_n also_o command_v that_o the_o book_n which_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la have_v write_v of_o poverty_n against_o the_o friar_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v abolish_v public_o and_o banish_v he_o france_n for_o this_o pope_n much_o favour_v the_o friar_n and_o b._n and_o spec._n min._n tract_n f._n 7._o b._n write_v his_o bull_n require_v all_o that_o have_v dispute_v or_o preach_v against_o they_o to_o recant_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o contrary_a under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n for_o he_o esteem_v the_o friar_n as_o the_o 11.4_o the_o cap._n 11.4_o two_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o two_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 326._o god_n fox_n marty_n 326._o yet_o do_v laurentius_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n strong_o and_o stout_o teach_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v gulielmus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o friar_n this_o pope_n exceed_o increase_v the_o bloody_a law_n make_v against_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n 2._o heretic_n dec._n 5._o tit_n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o shall_v bury_v heretic_n or_o their_o believer_n receiver_n defender_n or_o favourer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a till_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n open_o he_o cast_v those_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n again_o he_o forbid_v lay_v man_n private_o or_o public_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o carion_n as_o carion_n mahomet_n do_v of_o his_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o also_o furnish_v the_o inquisition_n with_o many_o bloody_a and_o unmerciful_a law_n 4._o law_n 6._o dec._n 5._o tit_n 2._o c._n 4._o deny_v mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o die_v before_o sentence_n 332._o sentence_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 332._o one_o beyond_o the_o sea_n call_v himself_o jesus_n by_o magic_n he_o write_v prodigious_a miracle_n and_o many_o army_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o subdue_v many_o kingdom_n under_o he_o 979_o he_o geneb_n p._n 979_o ludovicus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n institute_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v office_n and_o dignity_n sell_v and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o blaspheme_v or_o swear_v by_o god_n in_o vain_a he_o forbid_v stew_n he_o thrust_v stage_n player_n out_o of_o his_o court_n 1261._o anno_fw-la 1261._o vrbanus_n the_o four_o when_fw-mi four_o trith_n p._n 249._o clemen_n 3._o tit_n 16._o de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o when_fw-mi institute_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v it_o he_o give_v pardon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n a_o cup_n of_o abomination_n etc._n abomination_n geneb_n p._n 982._o etc._n etc._n the_o host_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o box_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o 58._o rather_o moris_n pap_n p._n 58._o as_o jupiter_n and_o isis_n be_v carry_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v worship_v 982._o worship_v geneb_n p._n 982._o thomas_n aquinas_n compose_v the_o office_n of_o this_o feast_n this_o 31._o this_o part._n 3._o q._n 25._o a_o 31._o thomas_n write_v that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o who_o image_n they_o be_v 249._o be_v trith_n p._n 249._o the_o pope_n confer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n which_o monfred_n hold_v upon_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n brother_n and_o by_o legate_n call_v he_o into_o italy_n who_o drive_v out_o monfred_n and_o possess_v sicilia_n not_o without_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o pope_n also_o 9_o also_o 6._o dec._n 5._o tit_n 2._o cap_n 9_o decree_v that_o the_o law_n of_o no_o place_n shall_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o his_o time_n the_o curio_n the_o curio_n saracen_n drive_v the_o christian_n clean_o out_o of_o syria_n yet_o 985_o yet_o geneb_n p._n 985_o grant_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o christ_n in_o aphryca_n 1265._o anno_fw-la 1265._o clemens_n the_o four_o 251._o four_o trith_n 250._o p._n 251._o in_o his_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n in_o germany_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v the_o monk_n and_o abbot_n rush_v violent_o into_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o all_o vice_n carolus_n the_o french_a king_n brother_n who_o vrbane_n the_o four_o have_v make_v king_n and_o 986._o and_o geneb_n 986._o clement_n anoint_v at_o rome_n under_o condition_n to_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n yearly_a 42,000_o crown_n in_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n cruel_o kill_v monfrede_v and_o when_o after_o he_o 243._o he_o par._n vrsp_n p._n 243._o conradine_n the_o next_o heir_n a_o very_a gallant_a gentleman_n go_v to_o take_v his_o inheritance_n in_o apulia_n by_o clement_n and_o charles_n he_o be_v injurious_o repulse_v take_v by_o treason_n deride_v and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o death_n miserable_o by_o carion_n by_o carion_n a_o common_a executioner_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v he_o etc._n he_o decr._n 5._o tit._n 2_o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n inform_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o fear_v no_o man_n but_o to_o proceed_v rigorous_o to_o censure_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n any_o preacher_n religious_a person_n university_n or_o other_o privilege_a place_n that_o be_v impediment_n to_o their_o inquisition_n to_o cause_v all_o civil_a and_o military_a magistrate_n to_o swear_v and_o cause_n all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n make_v against_o heretic_n their_o favourer_n hearer_n defender_n their_o son_n and_o their_o nephew_n thus_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 986._o saint_n geneb_n p._n 986._o in_o his_o time_n antioch_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o sultan_n and_o ludovicus_n king_n of_o france_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o tunetum_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v gregorius_n the_o ten_o 252_o ten_o trith_n p._n 252_o worthy_a the_o honour_n 1271._o ann._n 1271._o if_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o 403._o he_o westmon_n p._n 403._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lugdunum_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o decree_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n shall_v pay_v a_o ten_o there_o 989._o there_o geneb_n p._n 989._o be_v also_o handle_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v
conclude_v the_o thirteen_o time_n michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n do_v diverse_o punish_v the_o greek_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o confiscation_n banishment_n prisonment_n pull_v out_o their_o eye_n whip_v dismember_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o great_a where_o the_o pope_n 253._o pope_n trith_n p._n 253._o command_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o elect_v a_o fit_a emperor_n else_o he_o say_v himself_o will_v provide_v for_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n hereupon_o rudolphus_n be_v choose_v who_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v answer_v italy_n have_v consume_v many_o german_a emperor_n i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o be_o king_n i_o be_o emperor_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a weath_n as_o if_o i_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o reign_v near_o nineteen_o year_n he_o receive_v no_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o show_v 988_o show_v geneb_n p._n 988_o this_o pope_n institute_v the_o use_n of_o the_o conclave_n whence_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o pope_n 990._o pope_n 990._o the_o heresy_n of_o such_o as_o whip_v themselves_o begin_v 1276._o ann._n 1276._o adrian_z the_o five_o 990._o five_o geneb_n 990._o revoke_v the_o use_n of_o the_o conclave_n appoint_v by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o he_o 255._o he_o trith_n p._n 255._o call_v rodulph_n the_o emperor_n into_o italy_n against_o charles_n king_n of_o apulia_n who_o forget_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o vrbane_n who_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n conrade_n and_o conradine_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v at_o rome_n thus_o god_n revenge_v their_o wrong_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v otherwise_o let_v come_v not_o and_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o new_a chamber_n upon_o he_o a_o slothful_a age_n the_o monk_n care_v not_o to_o write_v etc._n etc._n 1277._o ann._n 1277._o nicolaus_n the_o three_o 993._o three_o geneb_n p._n 992_o 993._o take_v away_o notary_n and_o register_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o pestilent_a the_o sicilian_n impatient_a of_o the_o lust_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o french_a man_n communicate_v their_o counsel_n with_o nicolaus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v displease_v with_o carolus_n with_o paleologus_fw-la and_o petrus_n aragoniae_n on_o easter_n day_n when_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o evensong_n every_o where_o kill_v the_o french_a above_o 8,000_o in_o two_o hour_n with_o their_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o proverb_n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n for_o sudden_a slaughter_n the_o turk_n who_o before_o have_v be_v wear_v by_o the_o tartar_n recover_v courage_n &_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a spoil_n for_o murder_n among_o the_o remnant_n etc._n etc._n martinus_n the_o four_o 1281._o ann._n 1281._o 258._o 1281._o trith_n p._n 258._o by_o his_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n the_o ten_o penny_n whereto_o though_o many_o prince_n do_v condescend_v yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trover_n do_v courageous_o resist_v this_o new_a and_o grievous_a exaction_n and_o dash_v that_o business_n many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o pope_n grave_n 1288._o ann._n 1288._o nicolaus_n the_o four_o 326._o four_o fox_n mart._n p._n 326._o in_o his_o time_n petrus_n johannes_n a_o minorite_n maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n also_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n declare_v the_o pope_n a_o idol_n and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o destruction_n johannes_n be_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o inquisitor_n this_o curie_n this_o geneb_n p._n 996._o etc._n etc._n curie_n time_n the_o sultan_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o lamentable_a slaughter_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n drive_v the_o christian_n clean_o out_o of_o tripoli_n tyrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o syria_n calestinus_fw-la the_o five_o 1294._o ann._n 1294._o 263._o 1294._o trith_n 263._o be_v think_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v call_v from_o his_o eremitage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o who_o 242._o who_o mass_n 17._o p._n 242._o coronation_n come_v 200_o 000._o people_n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n while_o he_o desire_v strict_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o he_o incur_v such_o displeasure_n that_o they_o whisper_v of_o he_o to_o dote_v and_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n of_o who_o one_o benedict_n or_o bless_a not_o indeed_o but_o in_o name_n cause_v one_o through_o a_o cane_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o angel_n to_o calestine_n advise_v he_o to_o resign_v because_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a 8._o great_a bergo_n 23._o in_o bonifacio_n 8._o when_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o successor_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o crafty_a and_o ungrateful_a shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o secret_a prison_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o this_o 998._o this_o geneb_n 998._o calestinus_fw-la be_v report_v to_o have_v command_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n henceforth_o shall_v not_o ride_v on_o horse_n and_o male_n but_o on_o ass_n after_o christ_n example_n o_o law_n prodigious_o overthrow_v bonifacius_n the_o eight_o temp._n eight_o fasc_fw-la temp._n a_o arrogant_a and_o crafty_a man_n 1294._o ann._n 1294._o alii_fw-la 1294._o gobel_n &_o alii_fw-la of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n by_o deceive_v his_o predecessor_n rule_v like_o a_o lion_n by_o cruelty_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o contempt_n he_o 13._o he_o bergo_n 13._o contemn_v all_o man_n 1000_o man_n geneb_n p._n 1000_o raise_v great_a war_n in_o italy_n blond_n italy_n epit._n blond_n persecute_v and_o extinguish_v despiteful_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelline_n 17.243_o gibelline_n mass_n 17.243_o when_o albertus_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o empire_n he_o despise_v his_o request_n curio_n request_n proemium_fw-la sexti_fw-la curio_n he_o digest_v the_o pope_n law_n into_o six_o book_n after_o the_o example_n of_o mahomet_n koran_n in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o etc._n he_o 6._o dec._n 5._o tit_n 2._o cap._n 12._o etc._n etc._n publish_v many_o bloody_a law_n and_o increase_v the_o inquisitor_n authority_n to_o cite_v arrest_v imprison_v examine_v and_o confiscate_v etc._n etc._n he_o 3._o he_o geneb_n p._n 1001_o 6._o dec._n 3._o tit_n 23_o cap._n 3._o also_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o clergy_n that_o pay_v the_o prince_n any_o subsidy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n but_o buchol_n but_o platina_n in_o b._n 8._o buchol_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n sudden_o in_o winter_n be_v so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n as_o never_o be_v before_o which_o overthrewe_v many_o house_n castle_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v slay_v the_o pope_n at_o mass_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o run_v away_o with_o the_o best_a and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o building_n dwell_v in_o a_o tent_n make_v of_o thin_a board_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o large_a meadow_n there_o be_v also_o a_o comet_n a_o evil_a presage_n happy_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n he_o 17._o he_o trith_n 266._o mass_n 17._o first_o institute_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o pain_n and_o guilt_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o even_o of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o that_o day_n twelve_o month_n and_o so_o to_o be_v again_o keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n a_o thing_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o 8.1_o before_o poly._n jnu._n 8.1_o this_o jubilee_n be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n which_o the_o heathen_a keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n and_o whereas_o in_o his_o decree_n he_o have_v publish_v sanct_n publish_v extr._n com._n la._n cap._n unam_fw-la sanct_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o 344._o in_o paral._n vrsp_n 344._o his_o jubilee_n he_o come_v forth_o into_o sight_n one_o day_n like_o a_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n like_o a_o emperor_n with_o a_o sword_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o this_o his_o triple_a crown_n witness_v which_o be_v call_v regnamundi_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 3â—3_n and_o mass_n 17._o
p._n 3â—3_n write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o himself_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a estate_n through_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o say_v that_o because_o the_o french_a king_n will_v not_o take_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v the_o french_a king_n burn_v his_o letter_n and_o despise_v his_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o invader_n of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanctier_n diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o france_n 344._o france_n par._n vrsp_n 344._o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o election_n of_o albert_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o roman_n and_o france_n hist_o france_n fox_n flores_n hist_o the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o courageous_o withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o title_n of_o scotland_n 268._o scotland_n bergo_n 13._o trith_n p._n 268._o the_o french_a king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v with_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n in_o 1008._o in_o geneb_n p._n 1004_o 1007._o 1008._o his_o time_n ottoman_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n arise_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o and_o account_v from_o his_o nativity_n the_o mariner_n compass_n be_v find_v out_o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v unknown_a clement_n the_o five_o 244._o five_o mass_n 17._o p._n 244._o be_v consecrate_v in_o france_n at_o lugdunum_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n the_o people_n throng_v a_o wall_n fall_v 1305._o ann._n 1305._o and_o hurt_v many_o the_o pope_n crown_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n and_o out_o of_o it_o a_o carbuncle_n esteem_v worth_a 6000._o florin_n a_o evil_a presage_n for_o 1009._o for_o trith_n 269._o geneb_n 1009._o he_o translate_v the_o pope_n seat_n from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o italy_n rome_n and_o all_o christian_n 271._o christian_n trith_n 271._o the_o prince_n elect_v henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o valiant_a worthy_a the_o imperial_a seat_n he_o 349._o he_o par._n vrsp_n 349._o send_v his_o orator_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o henr._n and_o bergo_n 13._o in_o henr._n the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o election_n under_o condition_n he_o will_v go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o emperor_n pass_v through_o 350._o through_o par._n vrsp_n 349._o 350._o italy_n he_o find_v and_o subdue_v many_o rebel_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v and_o give_v out_o law_n concern_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n which_o rome_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v in_o her_o head_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n adorn_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o the_o crown_n of_o crown_n confirm_v unto_o my_o prince_n his_o power_n etc._n etc._n do_v subject_n unto_o he_o city_n nation_n of_o country_n eagle_n defend_v my_o glory_n behold_v the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o rome_n he_o have_v more_o rebel_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o over_o most_o of_o who_o he_o triumph_v then_o come_v news_n to_o he_o to_o come_v into_o apulia_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v rupertus_n king_n of_o apulia_n deprive_v and_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n go_v towards_o apulia_n the_o iureiurando_fw-la the_o clemen_n 2._o tit_n 9_o de_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la pope_n send_v to_o he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o rupertus_n upon_o his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n by_o public_a instrument_n declare_v he_o make_v no_o such_o oath_n then_o 350_o then_o par._n vrsp_n 350_o come_v there_o a_o 1011_o a_o geneb_n p._n 1011_o dominican_n friar_n unto_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o certain_a city_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o desire_v to_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o he_o with_o which_o he_o poison_v the_o emperor_n as_o henr._n as_o berg._n 13._o in_o henr._n he_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o florentine_n for_o that_o which_o be_v execrable_a in_o the_o saracen_n 769._o saracen_n mat._n paris_n p._n 769._o namely_o to_o poison_v their_o prisoner_n be_v now_o practise_v by_o friar_n against_o emperor_n and_o that_o like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o death_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o rupertus_n and_o the_o florentine_n for_o this_o murder_n at_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v every_o where_o a_o famine_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n open_o declare_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o murder_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n and_o require_v it_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v futur_fw-la understand_v clem._n 2_o tit_n 9_o in_o gloss_n verb._n futur_fw-la out_o of_o which_o decree_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o 1._o he_o clem._n 5_o tit_n 3._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o also_o provide_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o lock_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o keeper_n shall_v be_v swear_v where_o heretic_n be_v imprison_v he_o sanct_n he_o clem._n 3_o tit_n 16_o the_o vener_n sanct_n confirm_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o give_v large_a indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n diverse_a that_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o follower_n a._n follower_n mass_n 17._o p._n 244._o berg._n 13._o f._n 207._o a._n of_o dulcinus_n of_o who_o be_v 6000._o and_o of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v more_o than_o 400._o who_o be_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o who_o bernard_n write_v of_o in_o the_o canticle_n uz._n petrus_n abailardus_n etc._n etc._n there_o 3._o there_o clem._n 5._o tit_n 3._o c._n 3._o be_v also_o certain_a call_v begnardes_n that_o hold_v against_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o elevation_n moreover_o very_a 275._o very_a trith_n 274._o 275._o many_o even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 80,000_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o lolliardus_n who_o hold_v against_o transubstantiation_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o infidel_n gentile_n and_o despise_v the_o prelate_n authority_n they_o hold_v also_o against_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o they_o many_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o inquisition_n the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o most_o extreme_a famine_n 273._o buchel_n anâ—_n 1315._o trith_n p._n 273._o that_o the_o parent_n restrain_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o most_o filthy_a carcase_n of_o their_o child_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v a_o great_a pestilence_n every_o where_o so_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o three_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v consume_v thus_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o wicked_a thing_n be_v object_v to_o these_o of_o dulcinus_n the_o begnardes_n and_o lolliard_n opinion_n but_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o devil_n do_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o in_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n do_v blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n their_o accusation_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v slanderous_a especial_o see_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o boemian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hus_n be_v of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o maintain_v none_o of_o these_o impiety_n 351._o impiety_n paral._n vrsp_n 351._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o daniel_n and_o sibyllaes_n prophecy_n that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o year_n 1300._o and_o 1400._o 346._o 1400._o 345._o 346._o this_o pope_n also_o put_v down_o the_o templar_n for_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o betray_v ludovicus_n king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sultan_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o 207._o he_o berg._n 13._o f._n 207._o interdict_a venice_n for_o take_v ferrara_n wherefore_o 7_o wherefore_o sab._n en._n 9_o l._n 7_o franciscus_n dandalus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o venice_n lie_v bind_v in_o a_o chain_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o batter_v his_o anger_n against_o venice_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o free_v it_o from_o interdiction_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n begin_v 1315._o anno_fw-la 1315._o john_n the_o twentieth_o two_o
275._o two_o trith_n 273._o 274._o 275._o enter_v when_o the_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o two_o which_o the_o prince_n divide_v into_o faction_n do_v set_v up_o the_o great_a part_n elect_v ludovicus_n banarus_n the_o less_o fridericus_n duke_n of_o austria_n 352._o austria_n par._n urs_n 352._o fridericus_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n willing_a to_o advance_v fridericus_n who_o election_n be_v not_o good_a think_v to_o declare_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v void_a that_o he_o may_v weaken_v ludovicus_n of_o such_o office_n in_o italy_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o decree_v fratum_fw-la decree_v extr._n iho._n 22._o si_fw-mi fratum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o say_v then_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o regiment_n jurisdiction_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n god_n commit_v the_o right_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n he_o also_o accurse_v all_o imperial_a office_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n be_v not_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o 278._o after_o par._n urs_n 353._o trith_n p._n 278._o many_o conflict_n fridericus_n be_v overcome_v and_o take_v and_o by_o capitulation_n yield_v all_o to_o ludovicus_n at_o this_o time_n 278._o time_n trith_n p._n 277._o 278._o walter_n lolliard_n the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o many_o against_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o have_v write_v diverse_a treatise_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o opinion_n be_v apprehend_v he_o sharp_o defend_v his_o opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v 246._o burn_v mass_n 18._o p._n 246._o michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n with_o the_o fratricelli_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n preach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o aopstle_n possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o against_o who_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o decree_n that_o inter_fw-la that_o extr_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fig._n tit_n 14._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la whosoever_o hold_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o be_v heretic_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o the_o emperor_n believe_v and_o 279.280_o and_o trith_n 279.280_o despise_v the_o pope_n who_o by_o admonition_n and_o commination_n require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o auinion_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n go_v into_o italy_n request_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v some_o cardinal_n into_o italy_n to_o crown_v he_o as_o clement_n do_v for_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v 353._o do_v par._n urs_n 353._o at_o milan_n the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o second_o crown_n and_o the_o emperor_n chancellor_n unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o 13.1_o he_o revel_v 13.1_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n michael_n cesenas_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n marty_n antichrist_n fox_n marty_n and_o rome_n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n also_o petrus_n de_fw-fr carbano_n johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n and_o william_n occam_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o advance_v friar_n decay_v purish_n church_n etc._n etc._n the_o 18.246_o the_o mass_n 18.246_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o antipope_n who_o he_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n hear_v hereof_o 18._o hereof_o gob._n aet_fw-la 6._o c._n 68_o mass_n 18._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o emperor_n in_o italy_n without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o excommunicate_v michael_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o fratricelli_n many_o be_v burn_v there_o 285._o there_o trith_n 285._o be_v a_o very_a great_a mortality_n every_o where_o and_o such_o a_o dearth_n that_o many_o be_v famish_v the_o syrian_n take_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n prisoner_n the_o 246._o the_o mass_n 18.247_o gob._n ae_z 6._o c._n 71._o p._n 246._o pope_n also_o preach_v heresy_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o 1002._o a_o geneb_n 1002._o heresy_n of_o the_o fratricelli_n he_o send_v a_o dominican_n and_o a_o minorite_n to_o paris_n 247._o paris_n mass_n 18._o p._n 247._o to_o preach_v his_o heresy_n there_o thomas_n walleis_n a_o englishman_n herein_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o public_a sermon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o vex_v with_o famine_n the_o 246._o the_o 246._o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n unto_o who_o jendinus_n and_o marcellus_n student_n of_o paris_n do_v come_v and_o comfort_v he_o confirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 279._o pope_n trith_n 279._o occam_v also_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o thy_o sword_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o word_n and_o writing_n with_o indissoluble_a argument_n and_o 354._o and_o par._n urs_n 354._o marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o 280._o this_o trith_n 280._o council_n the_o emperor_n depose_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o 354_o and_o par._n urs_n 354_o set_v up_o his_o appeal_n against_o the_o pope_n 1015._o pope_n geneb_n 1015._o the_o pope_n revoke_v his_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n he_o 21._o he_o volat._n 21._o institute_v a_o new_a order_n of_o knight_n in_o portugal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v they_o the_o templar_n good_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o resist_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o saracen_n that_o be_v next_o their_o colour_n be_v sable_n a_o cross_n gewle_v in_o the_o same_o country_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o knight_n of_o alcantara_n with_o a_o green_a cross_n he_o gentes_fw-la he_o extr._n con._n l._n 1._o supra_fw-la gentes_fw-la excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o messenger_n from_o be_v entertain_v and_o interdict_v their_o land_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v stand_v contumacious_a 284._o contumacious_a trith_n p._n 284._o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o gold_n behind_o he_o in_o the_o treasury_n 1335._o anno_fw-la 1335._o benedictus_fw-la the_o twelve_o 1025._o twelve_o par._n urs_n 354._o geneb_n p._n 1025._o though_o he_o desire_v to_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a king_n confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 355._o predecessor_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 355._o the_o emperor_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o john_n the_o twentieth_o two_o against_o he_o look_v to_o the_o canon_n imperator_n where_o be_v require_v that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n shall_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o his_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o god_n at_o frankford_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n be_v decree_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v good_a and_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n 8.447_o etc._n mass_n 8.447_o he_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o long_a how_o be_v then_o rome_n the_o pope_n he_o 1027._o he_o geneb_n p._n 1027._o cause_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o joane_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v it_o because_o she_o have_v strangle_v her_o husband_n the_o king_n brother_n in_o reward_n of_o which_o restitution_n she_o give_v the_o city_n auinion_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o he_o 1026._o he_o 1026._o publish_v a_o decree_n against_o this_o heresy_n of_o john_n his_o predecessor_n determine_v against_o his_o opinion_n 1._o opinion_n extr._n con._n 5._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o this_o pope_n make_v the_o inquisitor_n the_o receiver_n of_o heretic_n good_n and_o rent_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n 354._o pope_n par._n urs_n 354._o dulcinus_n and_o durandus_fw-la be_v hold_v to_o be_v heretic_n marty_n heretic_n fox_n marty_n hagar_n imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la imprison_v for_o writing_n and_o preach_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v false_a prophet_n 116._o prophet_n geneb_n pag._n 116._o occam_n write_v
against_o the_o pope_n 286._o pope_n trith_n p._n 286._o there_o be_v very_o great_a pestilence_n which_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o after_o which_o follow_v a_o famine_n to_o live_v be_v a_o misery_n and_o to_o die_v a_o very_a great_a horror_n 11.6_o horror_n revel_v 11.6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n clement_n the_o six_o 288._o six_o trith_n 288._o preach_v the_o cross_n against_o the_o turk_n 1342._o anno_fw-la 1342._o promise_v to_o they_o that_o put_v money_n into_o the_o chest_n set_v in_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o licence_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o milkemeate_n in_o forbid_a time_n out_o of_o lent_n henricus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mogunce_n neither_o pay_v money_n nor_o regard_v the_o pardon_n the_o 355._o the_o par._n vrsp_n p._n 355._o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a king_n excommunicate_v ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n he_o also_o 289._o also_o trith_n 289._o excommunicate_v henricus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mogunce_n for_o not_o appear_v before_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o place_v gertacus_n who_o get_v not_o the_o possession_n till_o henricus_n be_v dead_a henricus_n despise_v the_o pope_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o 356._o the_o par._n urs_n 355._o 356._o emperor_n by_o letter_n blame_v the_o french_a king_n for_o his_o trouble_n require_v he_o to_o procure_v his_o absolution_n a_o filthy_a form_n of_o article_n be_v conceive_v which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n cruel_o declaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n reviu_v the_o process_n of_o john_n the_o twentieth_o two_o against_o he_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n to_o depose_v and_o institute_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o write_v to_o the_o elector_n to_o choose_v carolus_n the_o four_o here_o queen_n money_n rule_v all_o hereupon_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v much_o trouble_n arise_v the_o favourite_n of_o ludovicus_n be_v bury_v in_o field_n out_o of_o churchyard_n 39â—_n churchyard_n fox_n marty_n p._n 394._o 39â—_n georgius_n ariminensis_n hold_v papist_n worse_n than_o pelagian_n tanlerus_n preach_v against_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n gerardus_n rhidden_v write_v against_o the_o friar_n 107._o friar_n sonnet_n 106._o 107._o 108._o annota_fw-la in_o 107._o petrarch_n call_v rome_n proud_a babylon_n and_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o vnigeniti_fw-la the_o extr._n con._n 5._o de_fw-fr pen._n &_o never_o vnigeniti_fw-la pope_n reduce_v the_o jubilee_n to_o fifty_o year_n promise_v plenary_a remission_n and_o marty_n and_o fox_n marty_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o pilgrim_n as_o die_v by_o the_o way_n present_o to_o paradise_n like_o mahomet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n 291._o etc._n mass_n 18._o p._n 248._o trith_n p._n 291._o howbeit_o at_o this_o time_n for_o three_o year_n together_o from_o india_n to_o britain_n there_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o pestilence_n that_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v horrible_a desolation_n in_o auinion_n the_o pope_n seat_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o die_v there_o be_v also_o the_o plague_n of_o bloody_a flix_n and_o such_o inflammation_n as_o consume_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n not_o only_o of_o live_a body_n but_o dead_a carcase_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o plague_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n curio_n prophecy_n curio_n the_o turk_n win_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o prusia_n 1352._o anno_fw-la 1352._o innocent_n the_o six_o 293._o six_o trith_n 293._o crown_v carolus_n the_o four_o who_o after_o many_o trouble_n with_o much_o etc._n much_o par._n vrsp_n 360._o etc._n etc._n bribery_n have_v bring_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o pope_n at_o marty_n at_o fox_n marty_n auinion_n put_v two_o friar_n to_o death_n one_o of_o they_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o his_o time_n be_v publish_v the_o ploughman_n complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n 1034._o clergy_n geneb_n pag._n 1034._o bartholdus_n de_fw-fr baruch_n a_o beg_a friar_n be_v burn_v at_o spires_n before_o this_o pope_n curate_n pope_n ipse_fw-la in_fw-ge defen_fw-ge curate_n richard_n archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n persuade_v learned_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o friar_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o privilege_n they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o who_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o curate_n clergy_n christian_a people_n and_o to_o the_o friar_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o art_n the_o decay_n of_o student_n and_o by_o engross_n into_o their_o library_n breed_v such_o a_o want_n of_o book_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bible_n nor_o any_o good_a divinity_n book_n to_o be_v have_v for_o money_n it_o seem_v in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o question_n be_v b._n be_v specul_fw-la mino._n tract_n 3._o f._n 135._o b._n whether_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v establish_v the_o conscience_n against_o scripture_n and_o law_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o receive_v for_o good_a that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o but_o godly_a man_n think_v otherwise_o of_o his_o superstition_n withstand_v that_o doctrine_n as_o de_fw-fr poliaco_n have_v do_v and_o this_o armachanus_fw-la now_o do_v vrsp_n do_v trith_n 297._o par._n vrsp_n there_o be_v a_o great_a pestilence_n of_o which_o many_o thousand_o perish_v and_o strange_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n vrbanus_n the_o five_o 1017_o five_o geneb_n 1017_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o bridget_n pantalcon_n bridget_n pantalcon_n 1363._o anno_fw-la 1363._o which_o be_v that_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v together_o under_o a_o roof_n only_o part_v with_o a_o wall_n thus_o etc._n thus_o cap._n 13.5.7_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o beast_n furnish_v with_o strong_a and_o severe_a law_n to_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o here_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1364._o 12.11_o 1364._o dan._n 12.11_o be_v finish_v those_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v year_n which_o daniel_n do_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ann._n 74._o during_o which_o time_n by_o the_o gentile_n arian_n goth_n turk_n and_o pope_n abominable_a desolation_n be_v set_v up_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o war_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o with_o their_o success_n miserable_a be_v now_o the_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n which_o prevail_v for_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o man_n be_v seduce_v or_o terrify_v from_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o friar_n by_o purloin_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o good_a book_n which_o now_o be_v but_o manuscript_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o fable_n have_v make_v it_o general_o suspect_v that_o antichrist_n will_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o obliterate_v the_o scripture_n and_o obtrude_v unto_o the_o world_n any_o such_o forge_a divinity_n which_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o further_a his_o ambition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o palpable_a darkness_n worse_o than_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o egypt_n when_o as_o the_o truth_n lie_v as_o dead_a and_o bury_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v raise_v it_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o do_v cause_n 12.2_o cause_n dan._n 12.2_o such_o as_o turn_v other_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o 11.7_o that_o cap._n 11.7_o when_o they_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o his_o horn_n the_o king_n make_v war_n against_o they_o of_o this_o war_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o enemy_n their_o manner_n of_o fight_n and_o the_o success_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o two_o witness_n 19.13_o witness_n cap._n 19.13_o under_o their_o captain_n yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o bless_a time_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o 19_o and_o 19_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o king_n the_o captain_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v mighty_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n that_o the_o witness_n may_v the_o better_o finish_v and_o perfect_v their_o testimony_n saint_n john_n do_v say_v and_o 11._o and_o 11._o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a that_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n that_o which_o befall_v be_v this_o a_o 18.1_o a_o
among_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v sometime_o three_o at_o once_o and_o every_o one_o rage_v against_o the_o other_o with_o curse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a grief_n perplexity_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a man_n martyr_n man_n see_v fox_n martyr_n it_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o professor_n be_v many_o learned_a godly_a and_o constant_a etc._n constant_a peuc_fw-la 5._o f._n 155._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o be_v proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n against_o which_o hus_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a jubilee_n be_v in_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o extreme_a famine_n in_o italy_n blond_n italy_n epit._n blond_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o resurrection_n appear_v chap_n xi_o the_o war_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v continue_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v more_o manifest_a now_o be_v come_v that_o bless_a time_n which_o the_o prophet_n 12.12_o prophet_n dan._n 12.12_o daniel_n speak_v of_o namely_o 1335._o day_n that_o be_v year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 74._o at_o which_o time_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o here_o also_o do_v end_v those_o 12.6_o those_o cap._n 12.6_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v year_n to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o antonius_n pius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 149._o when_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o many_o contagious_a professor_n as_o a_o man_n child_n during_o which_o time_n she_o remain_v confuse_o among_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o dragon_n and_o ostrich_n but_o now_o 12.2_o now_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o that_o be_v as_o sleep_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o dust_n do_v rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o their_o cause_n do_v come_v abroad_o by_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o be_v continue_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o war_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n in_o heaven_n that_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o be_v that_o bless_a time_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n john_n 4._o john_n cap._n 18_o 4._o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o witness_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o have_v spread_v it_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o 2.6_o the_o isai_n 48.20_o jer._n 51.6_o zach._n 2.6_o isralite_n that_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n go_v 18.4_o go_v cap._n 18.4_o out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v see_v that_o she_o that_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o forgive_v other_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a herself_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n nor_o those_o other_o plague_n which_o every_o man_n foresee_v will_v light_v upon_o she_o for_o her_o own_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v fly_v from_o she_o be_v for_o 18.5_o for_o cap._n 18.5_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o her_o sin_n do_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v infinite_a and_o prodigious_a even_o fight_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n as_o also_o because_o that_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v god_n 2.7_o god_n gen._n 18.21_o &_o 19.5_o exod._n 2.7_o messenger_n to_o make_v experience_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o henceforth_o principal_o detect_v her_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o the_o plague_n be_v first_o proclaim_v and_o then_o require_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o three_o etc._n three_o cap._n 14.9_o etc._n etc._n angel_n which_o follow_v they_o that_o before_o first_o reviue_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o threaten_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n he_o mighty_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vengeance_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o antichrist_n as_o if_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n of_o heretical_a monarch_n and_o his_o image_n the_o papacy_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n follow_v those_o superstition_n henceforth_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n night_n or_o day_n that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n here_o 13.10_o here_o 12._o cap._n 13.10_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o patient_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o executioner_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v execute_v be_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v persecute_v shall_v take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o 18.6_o â—ap_n 18.6_o reward_v she_o to_o wit_n popish_a babylon_n as_o she_o have_v reward_v they_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v she_o the_o double_a for_o now_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v 13.10_o promise_v cap._n 13.10_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n if_o any_o man_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n she_o must_v also_o be_v torment_v for_o her_o pleasure_n and_o pride_n 18.7_o pride_n cap._n 18.7_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n the_o ship_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o i_o sit_v may_v be_v toss_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v threaten_v so_o 8._o so_o 8._o shall_v in_o due_a time_n her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n together_o death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condemn_v she_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o execution_n if_o any_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n against_o antichrist_n they_o be_v martyr_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 14.13_o god_n cap._n 14.13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v henceforth_o full_o bless_v even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n who_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o no_o lie_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o second_o death_n or_o purgatory_n by_o the_o execration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o testimony_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o continual_o preach_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o many_o believe_v 11.7_o believe_v cap._n 11.7_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcom_v they_o for_o a_o while_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o popery_n consist_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n assist_v with_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o death_n all_o which_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o unite_a body_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
be_v call_v egypt_n 15.3_o egypt_n cap._n 15.3_o sing_v the_o like_a song_n as_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v past_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o they_o sing_v also_o the_o song_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o beast_n of_o unsatiable_a rapine_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o effect_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 15.4_o work_n cap._n 15.4_o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o world_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v filthy_a and_o corrupt_v and_o also_o how_o ever_o yet_o antichrist_n do_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o do_v fight_v to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o all_o nation_n shall_v forsake_v antichrist_n and_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a by_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o his_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v see_v what_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 11.19_o pass_v cap._n 15.5_o cap._n 11.19_o after_o this_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n even_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o 3.1_o the_o mat._n 21.12_o act._n 3.1_o temple_n call_v the_o porch_n or_o utter_a court_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v 11.19_o open_v cap._n 11.19_o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v clear_o teach_v other_o point_n be_v yet_o in_o question_n among_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o hereupon_o arise_v great_a emotion_n of_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n by_o excommunication_n and_o alteration_n etc._n etc._n the_o complement_n in_o 697._o in_o fox_n mart._n p._n 695._o 696._o 697._o the_o last_o year_n of_o calistus_n when_o four_o mighty_a prince_n be_v dead_a uz._n wenceslaus_n sigismundus_n albertus_n &_o ladislaus_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o time_n have_v attempt_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o religion_n plant_v by_o hus_n in_o boemia_fw-la the_o lord_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o hussite_n continue_v the_o religion_n for_o when_o ladislaus_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o be_v provide_v for_o his_o marriage_n and_o for_o a_o strong_a confederacy_n and_o assistance_n against_o the_o hâ—ssites_n bucholcerus_n hâ—ssites_n bucholcerus_n georgius_n podiebrachius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v open_o favour_v the_o cause_n and_o public_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o hus_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n pius_fw-la the_o second_o 22._o second_o volat._n 22._o his_o ambition_n defile_v all_o his_o virtue_n 1418._o ann._n 1418._o etc._n 1418._o par._n vrsp_n p._n 416._o 417._o 418._o etc._n etc._n he_o send_v unto_o germany_n to_o extort_v the_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n he_o diatharius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mogunce_n withstand_v for_o the_o exaction_n which_o he_o rob_v the_o country_n by_o under_o pretext_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n wherefore_o the_o thunder_a pope_n deprive_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o exaction_n of_o a_o ten_o twentieth_o thirtith_o 2._o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o convent_n the_o prince_n elector_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n 3._o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o convent_n the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o who_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o discharge_v germany_n of_o these_o exaction_n &_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n some_o of_o the_o prince_n join_v with_o he_o and_o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o pope_n require_v the_o release_n of_o these_o exaction_n for_o she_o be_v fall_v because_o her_o merchant_n be_v rich_a and_o complain_v of_o the_o grievance_n offer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n she_o be_v fall_v for_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 418_o par._n urs_n p._n 418_o the_o pope_n persecute_v the_o archbishop_n also_o for_o advance_v the_o empire_n and_o depress_v the_o papacy_n and_o because_o to_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n 7._o bishop_n supra_fw-la 3._o thunder_n crantz_n met._n 7._o require_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o hereupon_o etc._n hereupon_o pencer_n 5._o f._n 225._o etc._n etc._n arise_v war_n or_o earthquake_n but_o the_o prince_n despise_v the_o ratle_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o war_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o complice_n forbid_v any_o to_o bring_v they_o victual_n or_o arm_n again_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n forbid_v the_o papist_n letter_n and_o process_n under_o pain_n of_o their_o head_n reward_v as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o etc._n you_o par._n vrsp_n p._n 419._o etc._n etc._n johannes_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n preach_v against_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o none_o do_v know_v but_o itself_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n he_o be_v also_o against_o indulgence_n the_o gloss_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n buchol_n anno_o 1460._o par._n vrsp_n 407._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n also_o excommunicate_v gregorius_n heimberge_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n against_o who_o this_o gregorius_n do_v oppose_v a_o vehement_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o equal_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o peter_n and_o proove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n chro._n etc._n chro._n chro._n he_o also_o excommunicate_v georgius_n podiebrachius_n and_o all_o boem_n but_o in_o vain_a etc._n vain_a par._n urs_n p._n 411._o 412._o etc._n etc._n fridericus_n the_o three_o emperor_n be_v besiege_v but_o relieve_v by_o podiebrachius_n this_o pope_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o write_v as_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o priest_n with_o more_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v take_v away_o he_o say_v the_o striver_n be_v bird_n the_o court_n the_o field_n the_o judge_n be_v net_n the_o proctor_n be_v fowler_n etc._n etc._n b._n etc._n fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 89._o b._n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a reformation_n of_o monastery_n and_o note_v that_o often_o such_o reformation_n be_v read_v of_o but_o none_o continue_v for_o in_o time_n they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a corruption_n scriptura_fw-la corruption_n hunnius_n labour_n illiric_n clavi_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cusanus_fw-la a_o learned_a cardinal_n a_o thing_n as_o rare_a as_o a_o black_a swan_n live_v in_o this_o time_n but_o hold_v horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o scripture_n uz._n that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v changeable_a as_o please_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o host_n make_v war_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n paulus_n the_o second_o 22._o second_o volat._n 22._o something_o like_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n 1468._o anno_fw-la 1468._o neither_o learned_a nor_o well_o condition_v he_o hold_v platina_n hold_v platina_n it_o learning_n enough_o to_o write_v and_o read_v and_o affirm_v that_o himself_o have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v approve_v and_o abolish_v the_o act_n of_o other_o in_o caranza_n in_o geneb_n caranza_n his_o time_n all_o office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o will_v give_v most_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o they_o that_o will_v make_v money_n of_o they_o he_o devise_v many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n ornament_n and_o by_o name_n 6._o name_n polyd._n invent_v 4._o 6._o their_o scarlet_a robe_n for_o this_o beast_n be_v scarlet_a colour_a 22._o colour_a volat._n 22._o he_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o b._n for_o peuc_fw-la 5._o p._n 227._o b._n he_o be_v most_o notorious_o infamous_a and_o exeble_a for_o most_o filthy_a sodomy_n of_o male_a stew_n and_o devilish_a art_n or_o sorcery_n
who_o afterward_o the_o devil_n kill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o sodomy_n wring_v his_o neck_n behind_o he_o papat_fw-la he_o moris_n papat_fw-la he_o permit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v harlot_n 4._o harlot_n platina_n in_o greg._n 4._o of_o this_o time_n platina_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n which_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o restrain_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o i_o will_v o_o ludovicus_n thou_o do_v live_v in_o our_o day_n for_o now_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a censure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v give_v over_o to_o riot_n and_o luxury_n like_o a_o harlot_n that_o thou_o may_v behold_v not_o only_o man_n but_o horse_n and_o beast_n in_o their_o scarlet_a and_o princely_a robe_n with_o which_o the_o harlot_n be_v array_v when_o they_o go_v there_o wait_v before_o they_o great_a troop_n of_o young_a man_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n not_o on_o ass_n as_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v ride_v who_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o well_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o on_o great_a horse_n in_o their_o comparison_n as_o if_o they_o triumph_v over_o some_o enemy_n late_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n in_o joan._n 16._o he_o further_o of_o this_o time_n faith_n that_o this_o pestilent_a custom_n be_v then_o that_o priest_n desire_v the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o fill_v the_o greediness_n of_o their_o son_n nephew_n and_o familiar_n etc._n etc._n 8.1_o etc._n poly._n 8.1_o pardon_n be_v also_o in_o this_o time_n be_v very_o rife_o geneb_n rife_o geneb_n this_o pope_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o condemn_v georgius_n podiebrachius_n king_n of_o boemia_fw-la for_o a_o heretic_n and_o 13.7_o and_o cap._n 13.7_o as_o if_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o nation_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n fox_n hungary_n lanquet_n fox_n but_o mathias_n in_o seven_o year_n war_n can_v not_o put_v he_o out_o for_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 1080_o fire_n geneb_n p._n 1080_o the_o turk_n destroy_v two_o empire_n take_v from_o the_o christian_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o 200._o city_n for_o fornication_n sorcery_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o remnant_n 21._o remnant_n volat._n 21._o the_o order_n of_o the_o soldier_n call_v the_o minim_n jesus_n maria_n begin_v 1471._o anno_fw-la 1471._o sixtus_n the_o four_o 22._o four_o volat._n 22._o a_o man_n rather_o bear_v for_o the_o war_n than_o for_o religion_n 701._o religion_n fox_n mart._n p._n 701._o for_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o war_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o prince_n make_v peace_n he_o die_v for_o sorrow_n he_o as_o the_o common_a bawd_n or_o mother_n of_o fornication_n &c_n &c_n erect_v stew_n in_o rome_n of_o double_a abomination_n both_o male_n and_o female_n and_o keep_v multitude_n of_o harlot_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n pap._n follower_n moris_n pap._n and_o as_o caligula_n lay_v a_o tribute_n upon_o harlot_n the_o common_a harlot_n pay_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n about_o 40,000_o ducat_n geog._n ducat_n strab._n lib._n 7._o geog._n this_o community_n of_o woman_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n learn_v either_o of_o plato_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o else_o of_o the_o scythian_n and_o goth_n where_o plato_n have_v his_o example_n he_o 4._o he_o exeunt_n come_v de_fw-fr poeni_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la c._n 4._o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o 25._o year_n and_o 1._o and_o ibid._n cap._n 1._o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n give_v large_a indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v devout_o present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n and_o yet_o warn-word_n yet_o n.d._n warn-word_n the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o feast_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n fox_n pope_n fox_n he_o bring_v the_o use_n of_o bead_n into_o prayer_n 1088._o prayer_n geneb_n pag._n 1084._o 1088._o in_o his_o time_n the_o spanish_a king_n expel_v the_o mâ—â—es_n and_o jew_n out_o of_o spain_n and_o institute_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n whereunto_o he_o also_o subiect_v himself_o of_o the_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n against_o the_o godly_a see_v 9th_o see_v fox_n p._n 9th_o fox_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n the_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n innocentius_n the_o eight_o b._n eight_o volat_fw-la 22._o f._n 160._o b._n of_o a_o slow_a wit_n 1484._o anno_fw-la 1484._o and_o far_o from_o learning_n as_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n he_o first_o of_o any_o pope_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a example_n of_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o bastard_n and_o violate_v all_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o heap_v riches_n upon_o they_o he_o fawn_v on_o all_o but_o be_v friendly_a to_o none_o and_o pass_v his_o inbred_a covetousness_n with_o jest_n and_o scoff_n he_o as_o 3.4_o as_o 2._o tim._n 3.4_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n 814._o god_n crantz_n met._n 12._o 1._o p._n 814._o adorn_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o palace_n and_o strong_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o solace_n call_v bell-vedere_a he_o 244._o he_o volat._n 21._o f_o 244._o annex_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n sepulchre_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n with_o a_o red_a and_o double_a cross_n 1087._o cross_n geneb_n pag._n 1089._o 1087._o the_o turk_n abolish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o paleologi_fw-la and_o venetian_n in_o pelopâ—nesus_n lesbos_n eubuâ—_n and_o lemnos_n the_o spaniard_n find_v the_o land_n of_o guinnea_n and_o many_o other_o iles._n 20.268_o iles._n mass_n 20.268_o johannes_n langlois_n at_o paris_n strike_v the_o host_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o stamp_v on_o they_o deny_v any_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o devil_n possess_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o nun_n quersetensium_n in_o a_o most_o strange_a manner_n mâ—r._n manner_n see_v fox_n mâ—r._n very_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v about_o this_o time_n die_v laurentius_n medicis_n duke_n of_o florence_n 1492._o florence_n eucholcerus_n anno_fw-la 1492._o who_o in_o italy_n much_o help_v to_o restore_v tongue_n and_o art_n from_o whence_o they_o spread_v into_o germany_n by_o this_o instauration_n of_o learning_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n begin_v to_o be_v renew_v as_o with_o a_o first_o resurrection_n and_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o enrich_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o wealth_n the_o boemian_a hussite_n in_o token_n that_o their_o glassy_a sea_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n do_v rise_v and_o endanger_v mathias_n the_o king_n their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n enforce_v he_o to_o fly_v they_o kill_v the_o senate_n and_o pull_v down_o monastery_n thus_o king_n begin_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o who_o 15.8_o who_o cap._n 11.15.28.19_o &_o 15.8_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o temple_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o gentile_n the_o papist_n be_v angry_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o temple_n open_a and_o continue_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o now_o that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o send_v out_o his_o plague_n to_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o consume_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o three_o woe_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o pour_v out_o of_o 15.1_o of_o cap._n 15.1_o the_o plague_n by_o which_o be_v fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n first_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o second_o how_o they_o be_v execute_v concern_v the_o preparation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v provide_v to_o execute_v they_o be_v 6._o be_v 6._o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o instrument_n of_o these_o punishment_n be_v mighty_a more_o than_o humane_a the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 76.23.8.9_o temple_n psal_n 76.23.8.9_o whence_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v his_o blessing_n and_o plague_n they_o be_v 15.6_o be_v cap._n 15.6_o clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n in_o token_n of_o their_o 19.8_o their_o cap._n 19.8_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a proceed_n and_o last_o they_o have_v 15.6_o have_v cap._n 15.6_o their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n to_o signify_v their_o â—â—_o their_o luk._n 12.35_o
the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o kingdom_n and_o absolute_a commandment_n wax_v obscure_a for_o the_o prince_n defer_v the_o cause_n of_o luther_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o propose_v a_o hundred_o grievance_n which_o germany_n do_v suffer_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n require_v to_o be_v ease_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o 1523._o the_o buchol_n anno_o 1523._o pope_n appoint_v his_o legate_n free_o to_o confess_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n 459._o manner_n paral_a vrsp_n 459._o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o holy_a seat_n now_o some_o certain_a year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o abominable_a thing_n abuse_v in_o matter_n divine_a superfluity_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o at_o last_o all_o thing_n have_v fall_v to_o be_v worse_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o marvel_n that_o infirmity_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o inferior_a prelate_n we_o all_o that_o be_v prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v decline_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o way_n nor_o now_o of_o long_a be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v any_o good_a bucholcerus_n good_a bucholcerus_n he_o be_v also_o very_o liberal_a in_o promise_v the_o prince_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v amend_v the_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v conscience_n to_o reform_v with_o speed_n 460._o speed_n jovius_fw-la lib._n 21._o p._n 19_o par._n vrsp_n p_o 460._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o their_o die_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o many_o corpse_n be_v see_v in_o the_o street_n it_o seem_v the_o city_n will_v have_v be_v waste_v in_o few_o day_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n a_o greek_a one_o demetrius_n a_o magician_n undertake_v for_o 4000_o ducat_n to_o stay_v the_o pestilence_n whereby_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n for_o he_o by_o enchantment_n tame_v a_o wild_a bull_n cause_v the_o bull_n to_o dig_v a_o well_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o pestilence_n then_o cut_v he_o off_o half_a one_o of_o his_o horn_n and_o with_o a_o small_a thread_n tie_v about_o the_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o bull_n lead_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v he_o at_o the_o amphitheatre_n to_o pacify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o pestilence_n also_o lanquet_n also_o lanquet_n milan_n be_v afflict_v with_o such_o a_o pestilence_n that_o it_o consume_v 50,000_o in_o four_o month_n 1114._o month_n geneb_n p._n 1114._o christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n defect_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n bucholc_n lord_n fox_n mart._n 1523._o bucholc_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o student_n of_o wittenberg_n abrogate_v the_o mass_n zuinglius_fw-la write_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o heluetian_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n 21_o gospel_n jovius_fw-la lib._n 21_o the_o turk_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_a prince_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o vial_a be_v great_a and_o bloody_a besiege_v rhodes_n with_o 200,000_o soldier_n the_o pope_n divert_v those_o aide_n which_o come_v from_o spain_n to_o relieve_v rhodes_n and_o send_v they_o to_o gallia_n cisalpina_n to_o relieve_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v rhodes_n lose_v by_o the_o madness_n of_o our_o prince_n 18.24_o prince_n cap._n 18.24_o that_o in_o she_o may_v be_v find_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v mart._n shed_v fox_n mart._n the_o duke_n of_o austriche_n set_v forth_o a_o sharp_a proclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 19.19_o for_o cap._n 19.19_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n buchol_n god_n par._n urs_n p._n 460._o buchol_n adrian_n the_o six_o die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n among_o his_o most_o secret_a paper_n be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o enchanter_n which_o undertake_v to_o preserve_v the_o city_n from_o the_o plague_n whereby_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n come_v in_o with_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o satan_n bâ—cholcer_n satan_n bâ—cholcer_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v read_v luther_n book_n of_o vow_n they_o dissolve_v their_o vow_n and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o monastery_n in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v leave_v empty_a and_o reduce_v to_o a_o wilderness_n and_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a bird_n and_o other_o use_n the_o nun_n lay_v aside_o their_o latin_a psalter_n and_o put_v off_o their_o habit_n begin_v to_o leave_v their_o cloister_n to_o marry_v and_o keep_v house_n two_o monk_n be_v burn_v at_o brussels_n for_o luther_n opinion_n erasmus_n dislike_v this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v luther_n esteem_v they_o as_o martyr_n 1523._o ann._n 1523._o clement_n the_o seven_o 1524._o seven_o lanquet_n ann_n 1524._o send_v his_o legate_n campegius_fw-la to_o the_o prince_n assemble_v at_o norimberge_n require_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o lutheran_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discontent_v that_o the_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o germany_n be_v not_o bestow_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v promise_v the_o prince_n require_v answer_n of_o their_o request_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o grievance_n which_o they_o sustain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o indian_n confederate_a against_o the_o portugal_n alii_fw-la portugal_n fox_n mart._n &_o alii_fw-la the_o senate_n at_o zurike_n when_o the_o papist_n have_v refuse_v disputation_n abandon_a man_n tradition_n proclaim_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pure_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o their_o bishop_n mind_n they_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o that_o all_o fowl_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o their_o flesh_n dispose_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o banish_v the_o mass_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o tigurine_n 1123._o tigurine_n geneb_n p._n 1123._o the_o ethiopianâ—_n offer_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o beast_n lanquet_n beast_n lanquet_n sharp_a war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o bishop_n of_o argentine_n summon_v the_o priest_n before_o he_o but_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n withstand_v he_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v the_o emperor_n go_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a king_n 460._o king_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 460._o georgius_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n great_a master_n of_o prussia_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 460._o god_n geneb_n p._n 1110_o guice_n par._n vr._n p._n 460._o the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n of_o christendom_n gerardus_n christendom_n gerardus_n the_o turk_n prevail_v in_o hungary_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o in_o vr._n in_o peuc_fw-la par._n vr._n germany_n the_o people_n affect_v liberty_n b._n liberty_n sleid._n 6_o f._n 92_o b._n the_o elector_n son_n of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o be_v espouse_v the_o emperor_n young_a sister_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clique_n for_o the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o writing_n because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o ambassador_n do_v open_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 1116._o heretic_n geneb_n p._n 1116._o milan_n ferrara_n england_n venice_n all_o lombardie_n 472._o lombardie_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 472._o and_o the_o pope_n clement_n do_v make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o jovius_fw-la after_o par._n vrsp_n p._n 472._o etc._n etc._n guicc_n jovius_fw-la rome_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v by_o the_o emperor_n army_n when_o the_o army_n be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o enter_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o news_n trust_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a thunderbolt_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o against_o the_o army_n in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v excommunicate_a charles_n call_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n general_n of_o the_o army_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n consist_v partly_o of_o lutheran_n and_o partly_o of_o maranes_n call_v the_o germane_a lutheran_n and_o the_o spaniard_n maranes_n but_o the_o army_n enter_v and_o use_v
word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o army_n that_o follow_v he_o a._n he_o lanquet_n f._n 232._o b._n 233._o a._n but_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n at_o mechlin_n the_o emperor_n palace_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o lightning_n the_o plague_n of_o heat_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v burn_v 600._o vessel_n of_o gunpowder_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o with_o the_o same_o be_v burn_v 800._o house_n and_o 18,000_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n 17._o child_n sleid._n 17._o sleidan_n do_v report_v it_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 24._o otherwise_o buchol_n ann._n 1547._o apr._n 24._o in_o these_o war_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n prisoner_n and_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 27._o the_o apr._n 27._o principal_a church_n of_o misna_n public_a thanks_n be_v give_v the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o same_o church_n by_o a_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n hermannus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n who_o have_v reform_v his_o diocese_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n 61._o place_n specul_fw-la traâ—_n p._n 61._o for_o he_o refuse_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v content_a to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n rather_o than_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v reform_v 1128_o reform_v geneb_n 1128_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n abolish_v the_o six_o article_n which_o his_o father_n make_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n alij_fw-la mass_n fox_n &_o alij_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o restore_v in_o england_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v our_o lord_n 1548._o lord_n buchol_n ann._n 1548._o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o book_n to_o reconcile_v the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o some_o sort_n entitle_v interiâ—a_n which_o like_o the_o six_o article_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o bread_n much_o trouble_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o war_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n by_o their_o deliberation_n whither_o and_o how_o the_o book_n of_o interim_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v vergerius_n who_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n become_v a_o protestant_n julius_n the_o three_o a_o 1477._o a_o fox_n mart._n p._n 1477._o monster_n for_o blasphemy_n 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o in_o a_o rage_n call_v for_o pork_n he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v his_o like_a rage_n for_o a_o peacock_n by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o adam_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 1137._o fruit_n geneb_n pag._n 1134._o 1137._o in_o this_o time_n the_o war_n be_v hot_a against_o the_o protestant_n there_o come_v a_o nestorian_a out_o of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o nestorian_n be_v report_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n many_o high_a and_o great_a title_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o follow_v the_o beast_n trid._n beast_n council_n trid._n this_o pope_n continue_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o trent_n geneb_n 1136._o &_o 1552._o sleid._n lib._n 22._o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o protestant_n contend_v very_o eager_a about_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v 1552._o see_v buchol_n ann._n 1552._o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o landgrave_n in_o these_o war_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v scatter_v peace_n give_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v prisoner_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n paulus_n the_o four_o 1133._o four_o 1553._o geneb_n p._n 1133._o queen_n mary_n recall_v papistry_n into_o england_n and_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v move_v by_o she_o against_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n marty_n gospel_n 1555._o fox_n marty_n there_o be_v also_o most_o strange_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o war_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o waldense_n in_o angroine_n lucerne_n saint_n martin_n perouse_a and_o piedmont_n and_o 367._o and_o lanquet_n f._n 367._o in_o england_n be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o reign_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a learned_a constant_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n bucholcer_n martyr_n bucholcer_n in_o two_o year_n about_o eight_o hundred_o man_n die_v by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o england_n for_o the_o gospel_n a._n gospel_n lanquet_n f._n 377._o a._n in_o august_n the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n after_o the_o dangerous_a fever_n which_o begin_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o be_v so_o great_a a_o pestilence_n through_o out_o england_n that_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o people_n be_v consume_v in_o it_o 1557._o it_o buchol_n ann._n 1557._o at_o worm_n be_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o dispute_v learned_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v 13.15_o cap._n 13.15_o in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v say_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v the_o minister_n affirm_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o crown_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o righteous_o ex_fw-la com._n gall._n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o time_n in_o salâ—e_n james_n street_n in_o paris_n 120._o faithful_a christian_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o night_n for_o divine_a exercise_n of_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n where_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v here_o there_o be_v many_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o france_n the_o faithful_a stand_n upon_o their_o guard_n 155â—_n guard_n 155â—_n there_o reign_v in_o england_n the_o most_o gracious_a mighty_a and_o most_o christian_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o abolish_v popery_n call_v home_o exile_n give_v reward_n to_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o by_o her_o continual_a opposition_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v herself_o the_o most_o sincere_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n a._n faith_n fox_n mâ—â—t_fw-la p._n 911_o a._n one_o mâ—lius_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n interpret_n and_o defend_v in_o italy_n by_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v answer_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o present_a time_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o publish_v without_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n that_o have_v give_v itself_o to_o deceive_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o 1156._o four_o geneb_n 1156._o enter_v the_o scot_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15â—â—_n anno_fw-la 15â—â—_n scriptura_fw-la 15â—â—_n hunij_fw-la labyriâ—_n iâ—iriti_n clavis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v diverse_a book_n in_o estimation_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a as_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v run_v and_o when_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o time_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v for_o these_o man_n hold_v not_o that_o gospel_n to_o be_v eternal_a &_o the_o commandeennt_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o judge_v the_o time_n be_v turn_v into_o search_v the_o time_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n ludovicus_n also_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o tradition_n custom_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n or_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n verrâ—â—â—iâ—â—iteth_v â—â—iteth_z to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o he_o may_v determine_v without_o above_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n 13.15_o scripture_n cap._n 13.15_o for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v speak_v peresius_n in_o the_o court_n